The Egyptian Book of the Dead

Introduction

The Egyptian Book of the Dead.

This is a modern-English reading based on historical, public-domain translations of the Egyptian Book of the Dead.

Known to the ancient Egyptians as the Book of Coming Forth by Day, it is a collection of prayers, hymns, and spells intended to guide the dead through the afterlife. These writings emerged more than three thousand years ago, drawing upon even older religious traditions, and were preserved on papyrus scrolls placed within tombs.

They describe a journey through the world beyond death, where the soul faces dangers, encounters the gods, and stands before Osiris to have its heart weighed against the feather of truth.

At its heart is an ancient Egyptian vision of death not as an ending, but as a passage toward rebirth and eternal life.

This is the Egyptian Book of the Dead.

Hymn to Ra at Sunrise by Ani

A hymn of praise to Ra as he rises in the eastern sky. Ani, scribe of the sacred offerings of all the gods, speaks as Osiris:

Homage to you, who have come as Khepri, Khepri the creator of the gods. You rise, you shine, you bring light within your mother Nut. You are crowned king of the gods. Your mother Nut pays homage to you with both her hands. The land of Manu welcomes you, and Maat embraces you both morning and evening. May Ra give glory, power, triumph, and the freedom to come forth as a living soul and see Horus of the Two Horizons to the ka of Osiris Ani, the scribe, vindicated before Osiris.

Ani says: Hail, all you gods of the Temple of the Soul, who weigh heaven and earth in the balance and provide abundant food for the dead. Hail, Tatunen, the One, creator of humankind and maker of the substance of the gods of the south and north, the west and east. Come, acclaim Ra, lord of heaven, the Prince—life, health, and strength to him—the creator of the gods. Worship him in his beautiful form as he rises in the Atet boat. Those who dwell in the heights and those who dwell in the depths worship you. Thoth and Maat write down your course day after day.

Your enemy, the serpent, has been given to the fire. The serpent-fiend Sebau has fallen headlong. His arms have been chained, and Ra has hacked off his legs. The children of powerless rebellion will never rise again. The Temple of the Aged One celebrates, and voices of joy sound in the mighty dwelling. The gods rejoice when they see Ra rise and his rays flood the world with light. The majesty of the holy god goes forth and advances to the land of Manu. At his birth each day, he makes the earth shine. He travels to the place where he was yesterday.

Be at peace with me, and let me see your beauty. May I go forth upon the earth. May I strike the Ass, crush the serpent-fiend Sebau, and destroy Apep in his hour. May I see the Abtu fish in its season and the Ant fish guiding the Ant boat in its lake. May I see Horus steering, with Thoth and Maat on either side of him. May I grasp the bow of the Sektet boat and the stern of the Atet boat.

May Ra grant the ka of Osiris Ani the sight of the sun's disk and the moon god, without ceasing, every day. May my soul come forth and walk wherever it wishes. May my name be proclaimed and found upon the offering table. May offerings be made to me in my presence, as they are to the followers of Horus. May a seat be prepared for me in the boat of the sun on the day when the god goes forth. May I be received before Osiris in the land of victory.

Hymn to Ra at Sunrise by Qenna

A hymn of praise to Ra as he rises in the eastern sky. Osiris Qenna, the merchant, says:

Homage to you, Ra, as you rise, and to you, Atum, in your beautiful rising. You rise, you rise; you shine, you shine, at the dawn of day. You are crowned king of the gods, and the goddess Shuti pays homage to you. The company of gods praises you from the places of sunrise and sunset. You cross the heights of heaven, and your heart is filled with gladness. The Sektet boat draws near, and Ra advances in the Atet boat with fair winds. Ra rejoices, Ra rejoices. Your father is Nun, your mother Nut. Crowned as Ra-Heru-khuti, your divine boat advances in peace. Your enemy has been given to the flame and has fallen; his head has been cut off. The heart of the Lady of Life is glad, for her lord's enemy has fallen headlong. Ra's mariners are content, and Heliopolis rejoices.

Qenna, the merchant, vindicated, says: I have come to you, lord of the gods, Atum-Heru-khuti, whom Maat guides. I know what sustains you. Grant that I may be among your favored ones, the followers of the great god. May my name be proclaimed, found, and placed among their names. The oars have been taken into the Sektet boat, and the boat of the sun advances in peace. May I see Ra appear in the sky at dawn, when his enemy has fallen at the execution block. May I see Horus working the rudder on either side and bringing the boat along. May I see the Abtu fish at the time of its coming into being, and the Ant fish becoming the pilot of the Ant boat in its waters.

O only One, O Perfect One, enduring forever, who never suffers an evil moment and cannot be struck down by the doer of mighty deeds: no other will have power or strength over what belongs to you. No one will fraudulently take what belongs to the divine father, who needs abundance, the tongue of veneration, the lord of Abydos.

Qenna, the merchant, vindicated, says: Homage to you, Heru-khuti-Atum, Horus-Khepri, mighty hawk who gladdens the body, beautiful of face with your two great plumes. Awake, lord of beauty, at dawn, when the company of gods and mortals greets you with praise. They sing hymns to you at evening, and the starry gods worship you. O firstborn, who lie motionless, your mother shows you loving kindness every day. Ra lives, and the serpent-fiend Nak is dead. You flourish, for your enemy has fallen headlong. You sail across heaven with life and strength. Nehebka is in the Atet boat, and your boat rejoices. Your heart is glad, and the two serpent goddesses rise upon your brow.

Another Hymn to Ra at Sunrise by Qenna

A hymn of praise to Ra as he rises in the eastern sky. Osiris Qenna, the merchant, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, who rise in Nun and make the world bright with light when you appear. The whole company of gods sings hymns of praise after you come forth. The divine Merti, who serve you, cherish you as king of the north and south, beautiful and beloved child. When you rise, men and women live. The nations rejoice in you, and the souls of Heliopolis sing songs of joy. The souls of Pe and Nekhen exalt you, the apes of dawn worship you, and all animals and cattle praise you together. Seba overthrows your enemies. Rejoice within your boat; your mariners are content. You have reached the Atet boat, and your heart swells with joy.

Lord of the gods, when you created them, they gave you praise. The blue goddess Nut surrounds you on every side, and Nun floods you with rays of light. Cast your light upon me and let me see your beauty, me, Osiris Qenna, the merchant, vindicated. When you go forth over the earth, I will praise your beautiful face. You rise on heaven's horizon, and your disk is worshipped when it rests upon the mountain to give life to the world.

Qenna, the merchant, vindicated, says: You rise, you rise, and come forth from Nun. You renew your youth and take the place where you were yesterday. Divine youth who created yourself, I cannot describe you. You have come with your diadems and made heaven and earth bright with your rays of pure emerald light. The land of Punt is established to provide the perfumes you breathe. Marvelous Being, you rise in heaven. The two serpent goddesses Merti are set upon your brow. You give laws, lord of the world and all its inhabitants. All the gods and Qenna, the merchant, vindicated, worship you.

Hymn to Ra at Sunrise by Hunefer

A hymn of praise to Ra as he rises in the eastern sky. Osiris Hunefer, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, who are Ra when you rise and Atum when you set. You rise, you rise; you shine, you shine, crowned king of the gods. You are lord of heaven and lord of earth, creator of those who dwell in the heights and those who dwell in the depths. You are the one god who came into being at the beginning of time. You created the earth and fashioned humankind. You made the watery abyss of the sky and formed Hapi, the Nile. You created the watery abyss and give life to everything within it. You joined the mountains together. You brought humankind and the animals of the field into being. You made heaven and earth.

Worship to you, whom Maat embraces at morning and evening. You travel across the sky with a joyful heart, and the Lake of Testes is content. The serpent-fiend Nak has fallen, and his two arms are cut off. The Sektet boat receives fair winds, and the heart of the one within its shrine rejoices. You are crowned prince of heaven, the One endowed with sovereignty, who comes forth from the sky. Ra is victorious! Divine youth, heir to everlasting life, self-begotten one who gave yourself birth! Mighty One of countless forms and appearances, king of the world, prince of Heliopolis, lord of eternity and ruler of everlasting life: the company of gods rejoices when you rise and sail across the sky, exalted in the Sektet boat.

Homage to you, Amen-Ra, who rest upon Maat and cross heaven. Every face sees you. You grow great as your majesty advances, and your rays fall upon every face. You are unknown, and no tongue is worthy to describe your likeness; only you yourself can do so. You are One, like the bearer of the tena basket. People praise you in your name Ra and swear by you, for you are their lord. You hear with your ears and see with your eyes. Millions of years have passed over the world. I cannot number the years through which you have passed. Your heart has decreed a day of happiness in your name of Traveler. You cross and travel through immeasurable spaces that require millions and hundreds of thousands of years to traverse. You pass through them in peace, steering across the watery abyss to the place you love. You do this in one brief moment; then you sink down and bring the hours to an end.

Osiris Hunefer, governor of the palace of the lord of the two lands, vindicated, says: Hail, my lord, who pass through eternity, whose being lasts forever. Hail, solar disk, lord of rays of light. You rise and bring all humankind to life. Grant that I may see you at dawn each day.

Hymn to Ra at Sunrise by Nekht

A hymn of praise to Ra. Nekht, royal scribe and captain of soldiers, says:

Homage to you, glorious Being, endowed with sovereignty, Atum-Heru-khuti. As you rise on heaven's horizon, a cry of joy comes to you from the mouths of all peoples. Beautiful Being, you renew yourself in your season, in the form of the disk within your mother Hathor. Everywhere, every heart swells with joy at your rising forever. The north and south come to you in homage and acclaim you as you rise on heaven's horizon. You light the two lands with rays of turquoise light.

Ra, who are Heru-khuti, divine child, heir of eternity, self-begotten and self-born, king of earth, prince of the Duat, governor of the regions of Aukert: you come forth from the water. You have sprung from Nun, who cherishes you and orders your limbs. God of life, lord of love, all people live when you shine. You are crowned king of the gods. Nut pays homage to you, and Maat embraces you at all times. Your followers sing with joy and bow their foreheads to the earth when they meet you: lord of heaven, lord of earth, king of Right and Truth, lord of eternity, prince of everlasting life, sovereign of all gods, god of life, creator of eternity, maker of heaven, where you are firmly established.

The company of gods rejoices at your rising. The earth is glad when it sees your rays. The peoples long dead come forth with joyful cries to see your beauty every day. You go forth each day over heaven and earth, and your mother Nut strengthens you each day. You pass through the heights of heaven with a joyful heart, and the Lake of Testes is content. The serpent-fiend has fallen, his arms cut off; the knife has severed his joints. Ra lives in beautiful Maat. The Sektet boat draws near and comes into port. South and north, west and east, turn to praise you, primeval substance of the earth, who came into being of your own accord.

Isis and Nephthys greet you and sing songs of joy as you rise in the boat. They protect you with their hands. The souls of the east follow you; the souls of the west praise you. You rule all the gods, and your heart is joyful within your shrine, for the serpent-fiend Nak has been condemned to the fire. Your heart will rejoice forever. Your mother Nut is adjudged to your father Nun.

Hymn to Osiris by Ani

Glory to Osiris Un-nefer, the great god in Abydos, king of eternity, lord of everlasting life, whose existence extends through millions of years. Eldest son of Nut's womb, begotten by Geb, the ancestral prince, lord of the crowns of north and south, lord of the lofty white crown: as prince of gods and people, he has received the crook, the whip, and the dignity of his divine fathers.

Let your heart in the mountain of Ament be content, for your son Horus is established upon your throne. You are crowned lord of Tattu and ruler in Abydos. Through you the world grows green, triumphant before the might of Neb-er-tcher. He leads in his train what exists and what does not yet exist, in his name Ta-her-sta-nef. He tows the earth in his name Seker. He is exceedingly mighty and terrible in his name Osiris. He endures forever and forever in his name Un-nefer.

Homage to you, king of kings, lord of lords, prince of princes, who have ruled the world and Akert from the womb of Nut. Your body is bright, shining metal; your head is blue, and turquoise brilliance encircles you. O god An of millions of years, whose body reaches everywhere, beautiful of face in Ta-tchesert: grant the ka of Osiris Ani, the scribe, splendor in heaven, might upon earth, and triumph in the underworld. Grant that I may sail down to Tattu as a living soul and up to Abydos as a Bennu bird. May I enter and leave without being turned back at the gates of the lords of the underworld. May I be given loaves in the house of coolness, offerings of food in Heliopolis, and an everlasting homestead in Sekhet-Aru, with wheat and barley.

The Weighing of the Heart

Harmachis, the great god in his boat; Atum; Shu; Tefnut, lady of heaven; Geb; Nut, lady of heaven; Isis; Nephthys; Horus, the great god; Hathor, lady of Amenta; Hu; and Sa.

Osiris Ani, the scribe, says:

My heart, my mother; my heart, my mother; my heart of my coming into being. Let nothing resist me at my judgment. Let there be no opposition to me from the chiefs of the tribunal. Do not part from me before the keeper of the scales. You are my ka within my body, joining and strengthening my limbs. Come forth to the place of happiness toward which I am advancing. Let the divine officials not make my name stink, and let no lies be spoken against me before the god. It is good, good for you to hear.

Thoth, judge of Right and Truth for the great company of gods in the presence of Osiris, says: Hear this judgment. The heart of Osiris has truly been weighed, and his soul has stood as witness for him. It has been found true by trial in the Great Balance. No wickedness has been found in him. He has not wasted the offerings in the temples. He has done no harm by his deeds and spoken no evil reports while he was upon earth.

The great company of gods replies to Thoth, who dwells in Hermopolis: What comes from your mouth will be declared true. Osiris Ani, the scribe, vindicated, is holy and righteous. He has not sinned or done evil against us. The devourer Amemet will not be allowed to prevail over him. Offerings of meat and entrance into the presence of Osiris will be granted to him, together with an everlasting homestead in Sekhet-Hetepu, as to the followers of Horus.

Ani Before Osiris

Osiris, lord of everlasting life.

Horus, son of Isis, says: I have come to you, Un-nefer, and brought Osiris Ani. His heart has been found righteous and has come forth from the balance. It has not sinned against any god or goddess. Thoth has weighed it according to the decree given him by the company of gods, and it is completely true and righteous. Grant that cakes and ale be given to Ani. Let him appear before Osiris, and let him be like the followers of Horus forever and forever.

Osiris Ani says: Behold, I stand in your presence, lord of Amentet. There is no sin in my body. I have not knowingly spoken what is untrue or acted with a false heart. Grant that I may be like the favored ones in your following. May I be an Osiris greatly favored by the beautiful god and loved by the lord of the world. I am a royal scribe who loves you, Ani, vindicated before Osiris.

Chapter 1 Coming Forth by Day

Here begin the chapters of coming forth by day, the songs of praise and glorification, and the words for entering and leaving the glorious realm of the dead in beautiful Amentet. They are to be recited on the day of burial, so that the deceased may enter after coming forth. Osiris Ani, the scribe Ani, says:

Honor to you, O Bull of Amentet. Thoth, the king of eternity, is with me. I am the great god beside the divine boat. I have fought for you. I am one of the gods, one of those divine chiefs who give Osiris victory over his enemies on the day when words are weighed. I am your mediator, O Osiris. I am one of the gods born of Nut, who kill the enemies of Osiris and keep the demon Sebau bound for him. I am your mediator, O Horus. I have fought for you and driven the enemy away for the sake of your name. I am Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies on the day when words were weighed in the great House of the Aged One in Annu. I am Tetteti, the son of Tetteti. I was conceived in Tattu; I was born in Tattu. I am with those who weep and with the women who mourn Osiris in the two lands of Rekht, and I give Osiris victory over his enemies. Ra commanded Thoth to give Osiris victory over his enemies, and Thoth did for me what had been decreed for Osiris.

I am with Horus on the day when Teshtesh is clothed, when the wells of water are opened to purify the divine being whose heart does not move, and when the bolt is drawn from the door of the hidden things in Re-stau. I am with Horus as he guards the left shoulder of Osiris in Sekhem. I enter and come forth from among the divine flames on the day when the Sebau demons are destroyed in Sekhem. I am with Horus at the festivals of Osiris and at the offerings of the sixth-day festival and the Tenat festival in Annu. I am the ab priest who pours out offerings of water in Tattu for Rere, the dweller in the Temple of Osiris, on the day when the earth is heaped up. I see the hidden things in Re-stau. I read from the book of the festival of the divine Ram in Tattu. I am the Sem priest, and I perform his round of duties. I carry out the duties of the Great Chief of the Work on the day when the Hennu boat of Seker is placed on its sledge. I have grasped the spade on the day when the earth is dug in Suten-henen.

O you who bring perfected souls into the Temple of Osiris, grant that the perfected soul of Osiris, the scribe Ani, may share your victory in the Temple of Osiris. May he hear as you hear. May he see as you see. May he stand as you stand. May he sit as you sit there.

O you who give cakes and beer to perfected souls in the Temple of Osiris, give cakes and beer at the two appointed times to the soul of Osiris Ani, who is victorious before all the gods of Abtu and shares your victory.

O you who open the way and clear the paths for perfected souls in the Temple of Osiris, open the way and clear the paths for the soul of Osiris, the scribe and steward of all the divine offerings, Ani, who shares your victory. May he enter with confidence and come forth in peace from the Temple of Osiris. May he neither be rejected nor turned back. May he enter as he pleases and come forth as he desires, and may he be victorious. May his commands be carried out in the Temple of Osiris. May he walk and speak with you, and become a glorious being among you. He has not been found to rise in the balance, and the balance, having weighed him, is now empty.

Chapter 1 Further Prayer from Turin

May the judgment pronounced upon me remain unannounced in the mouths of the multitude. May my soul rise before Osiris, having been found pure during my life on earth. May I come before you, O Lord of the Gods. May I reach the district of Double Right and Truth. May I be crowned like a god endowed with life. May I shine like the company of gods who dwell in heaven. May I become one of you, raising my feet in the city of Kher-abaut. May I see the Sektet boat of the sacred Sahu crossing the sky. May I never be driven away from the sight of the lords of the underworld. May I breathe the sweet aroma of the food of the gods and sit down with them. May the ritual reader make invocations at my coffin, and may I hear the prayers recited when the offerings are made. May I approach the Neshem boat, and may neither my soul nor its lord be turned back.

Honor to you, O Osiris, foremost in Amentet, who dwells in Nifu-ur. Grant that I may reach Amentet in peace, and that the lords of Ta-tchesertet may receive me and say, “Hail! Hail, you who come in peace!” May they prepare a place for me beside the Chief in the presence of the divine chiefs. May Isis and Nephthys, the two divine nursing goddesses, receive me at the appointed times, and may I come forth in triumph before Un-nefer. May I follow Horus through Re-statet and Osiris in Tattu. May I take every form my heart desires, wherever my ka wishes.

If the deceased knows this text on earth, or has it written on his coffin, he will be able to come forth on any day he pleases and enter his dwelling without being driven back. The cakes, beer, and haunches of meat on the altar of Ra will be given to him. His homestead will be among the fields in Sektet-Aanru, and wheat and barley will be given to him there, for he will be as vigorous there as he was on earth.

Chapter 1 Bringing the Spiritual Body into the Underworld

These words are to be spoken on the day of the funeral, to bring the spiritual body into the underworld.

Honor to you, O dweller in Set-Tchesert of Amentet. Osiris, the royal scribe Nekhtu-Amen, vindicated, knows you and knows your name. Deliver him from the worms in Re-stau, which live on the bodies of men and women and feed on their blood. Osiris, the royal scribe Nekhtu-Amen, vindicated, favored by the god of his city, knows you and knows your names. Let this be the first command of Osiris Neb-er-tcher, who keeps his body hidden. May he grant air and escape from the Terrible One who dwells in the bend of the stream of Amentet, and may he decree the actions of the one who rises. Let him pass onward to the one whose throne is in darkness, who gives glory in Re-stau. O Lord of Light, come and swallow the worms in Amentet. The great god who dwells unseen in Tattu hears his prayers, but those in affliction fear him when he comes forth with the sentence to the divine slaughter-block.

I, Osiris, the royal scribe Nekhtu-Amen, have come bearing the decree of Neb-er-tcher, and Horus has taken possession of his throne for him. His father, the lord of those in the boat of father Horus, has praised him. He comes with tidings, and may he see Annu. Their chief stands on the earth before him. The scribes exalt him at the door of their assemblies, and they bind his wrappings in Annu. He has taken heaven captive and grasped the earth. Neither heaven nor earth can be taken from him, for he is Ra, the firstborn of the gods. His mother nurses him and gives him her breast in the horizon.

The words of this chapter are to be recited after the deceased is laid to rest in Amentet, so that the region Tanenet may be content with her lord. Then Osiris, the royal scribe Nekhtu-Amen, vindicated, will come forth and board the boat of Ra. His body upon its bier will be counted among those in the boat, and he will be established in the underworld.

Chapter 2 Coming Forth by Day and Living After Death

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: Hail, One who shines from the Moon! Hail, One who shines from the Moon! Grant that this Osiris Ani may come forth among the multitudes outside. Let him be established among the inhabitants of heaven, and let the underworld be opened to him. Osiris, Osiris Ani, will come forth by day to do whatever he pleases on earth among the living.

Chapter 3 Living After Death

The chief chancellor Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, Atum, who comes forth from the Great Deep and shines gloriously in the form of the double Lion god. Send your words with power to those in your presence, and let the chief chancellor Nu, vindicated, enter their assembly. He has carried out the decree spoken to the mariners of Ra at evening. Osiris Nu, vindicated, lives after death, as Ra lives day by day. As Ra is born from yesterday, so Osiris Nu will be born from yesterday. Every god will rejoice in the life of Osiris Nu, as they rejoice in the life of Ptah when he appears from the great Temple of the Aged One in Annu.

Chapter 4 Passing over the Celestial Road of Re-stau

Osiris Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: I open a way across the watery abyss that forms a path between the two combatants, Horus and Set. I have come. May the fields of Osiris be placed under my authority.

Chapter 5 Being Spared Work in the Underworld

Nebseni, the scribe and designer in the Temple of Ptah, says: I raise the hand of the man who is inactive. I have come from Unnu. I am the living divine soul, and I lead the hearts of the apes with me.

Chapter 6 Making a Shabti Work for a Person

The scribe Nebseni, designer in the temples of the North and South, highly honored in the Temple of Ptah, says: O shabti figure of the scribe Nebseni, son of the scribe Thena, vindicated, and of the lady of the house Mutrestha, vindicated, if I am called or assigned any of the work to be done in the underworld, let the assignment always fall upon you instead of me whenever a man's turn comes. Opposition will be set aside for you: sow the fields, fill the watercourses with water, and carry the sand from the east to the west.

The shabti figure answers: Truly, I am here, and I will come wherever you command me.

Chapter 7 Passing over the Hateful Back of Apep

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, creature of wax, who carries victims away and destroys them, who lives on the weak and helpless. May I never become weak and helpless before you; may I never collapse before you. Your poison will never enter my limbs, for my limbs are the limbs of Atum. Since you yourself do not collapse, I will not collapse. Let none of the pains of death that come upon you enter my limbs. I am Atum, and I am in the foremost part of the sky. The power that protects me is the power that is with all the gods forever. I am the one whose name is hidden and whose dwelling is holy for millions of years. I dwell there and come forth with Atum. I am the one who will not be condemned. I am strong, I am strong.

Chapter 8 Passing Through Amentet by Day

Osiris Ani says: The city of Unnu is opened. My head is sealed, O Thoth, and the Eye of Horus is strong. I have delivered the Eye of Horus, which shines splendidly on the forehead of Ra, the father of the gods. I am that same Osiris who dwells in Amentet. Osiris knows his day and knows that he will live through his allotted life. Will I not do the same? I am the Moon god who dwells among the gods. I will not perish. Stand up, therefore, O Horus, for Osiris has counted you among the gods.

Chapter 9 Coming Forth After Passing Through the Tomb

Osiris Ani says: Hail, mighty soul of strength! Truly, I am here. I have come; I see you. I have passed through the underworld. I have seen my divine father Osiris and scattered the darkness of night. I am his beloved. I have come; I have seen my divine father Osiris. I have stabbed the heart of Set. I have performed all the ceremonies for my divine father Osiris. I have opened every way in heaven and on earth. I am the son who loves his father Osiris. I have become a spiritual body; I have become a khu. I am supplied with what I need. Hail to every god! Hail to every shining spirit! I have made a path for myself, I, Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated.

Chapter 10 Coming Forth Against Enemies

Osiris Ani says: I have divided the heavens and split the horizon. I have crossed the earth, following his footsteps. The Mighty Khu takes possession of me and carries me away, for I am supplied with his magical words for millions of years. I eat with my mouth and crush my food with my jaws. I am the god who is lord of the underworld. May these things be given to me, Osiris Ani, forever, without failing or diminishing.

Chapter 11 Coming Forth Against Enemies

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: O god who eats his own arm, I have left your road. I am Ra, and I have come forth from the horizon against my enemies. He has granted that they will not escape me. I have made an offering, and my hand is like the hand of the lord of the Ureret crown. I have raised my feet as the cobra goddesses rise. I will not be overthrown. My enemy has been placed in my power, and he will not be delivered from me. I will stand like Horus and sit like Ptah. I will be mighty like Thoth and strong like Atum. I will walk with my legs and speak with my mouth. I will go about in search of my enemy, and since he has been delivered to me, he will not escape me.

Chapter 12 Entering and Leaving the Underworld

Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Praise to you, O Ra, keeper of the secret gates on the brow of Geb, beside the balance of Ra, in which he raises Right and Truth day by day. Truly, I have broken through the earth. Grant that I may go forward and reach old age.

Chapter 13 Entering and Leaving Amentet

Osiris, the scribe Nebseni, vindicated, says: I enter like the hawk and come forth like the Bennu bird, the morning star of Ra. May a path be made for me to enter beautiful Amentet in peace. May I be beside the Lake of Horus and lead the greyhounds of Horus. May a path be made for me to enter and adore Osiris, the Lord of Life.

This chapter is to be recited over a ring made of ankham flowers. It is to be laid on the right ear of the spirit, together with another ring wrapped in fine linen. On that linen the name of Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of the lady Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, is to be written on the day of burial.

Chapter 14 Ending the Shame in the Heart of the God

Mes-em-neter, vindicated, scribe and chief deputy of Amen, says: Praise to you, O god who moves the moment forward, who dwells among mysteries of every kind and guards the word I speak. The god is ashamed of me, but let my faults be washed away and fall upon both hands of the god of Right and Truth. Remove completely the transgression within me, together with my wickedness and sin, O god of Right and Truth. May this god be at peace with me. Remove completely the barriers between you and me. O you who receive offerings in the divine city of Kenur, grant that I may bring you the offerings that make peace between you and men, the offerings on which you live, and that I too may live on them. Be at peace with me, and remove completely the shame you hold in your heart because of me.

Chapter 15 Praise to Ra at Rising and Setting

Osiris, the scribe Ani, praises Ra when he rises on the horizon and when he sets in the Land of Life:

Honor to you, O Ra, when you rise as Atum-Heru-khuti. I adore you when your beauty is before my eyes and your radiance falls upon my body. You sail toward your setting in the Sektet boat with favorable winds, and your heart is glad. The heart of the Matet boat rejoices. You stride across the heavens in peace, and all your enemies are cast down. The stars that never rest sing your praises, and the stars that rest, and the stars that never fail, glorify you as you sink to rest in the horizon of Manu. O you who are beautiful at morning and evening, O living and established lord, O my lord!

Honor to you, who are Ra when you rise and Atum when you set in beauty. You rise and shine on the back of your mother Nut, O crowned king of the gods. Nut honors you, and everlasting, unchanging order embraces you at morning and evening. You stride across heaven with a glad heart, and the Lake of Testes is content. The Sebau demon has fallen to the earth. His arms and hands have been cut off, and the knife has severed the joints of his body. Ra has a favorable wind. The Sektet boat sails onward and enters port. The gods of the south and north, west and east, praise you, O divine substance from which all forms of life come into being. You speak, and the earth is flooded with silence. O only One, who dwelt in heaven before the earth and mountains existed; O Runner, O Lord, O only One, maker of all that exists, you fashioned the tongue of the company of gods. You produced everything that emerges from the waters, and from those waters you rise above the flooded land of the Lake of Horus.

Let me breathe the air that comes from your nostrils and the north wind that comes from your mother Nut. O Osiris, make my shining form glorious; make my soul divine. You are worshiped in peace, O Lord of the Gods. You are exalted for your wondrous works. Shine your rays upon my body day by day, upon me, Osiris, the scribe Ani, recorder of the divine offerings of all the gods, overseer of the granary of the lords of Abtu, the true royal scribe who loves you, victorious in peace.

Chapter 15 Hymn and Litany to Osiris

Praise to you, O Osiris, Lord of Eternity, Un-nefer, Heru-khuti, whose forms are many and whose attributes are majestic; Ptah-Seker-Atum in Annu, lord of the hidden place, creator of Het-ka-Ptah and its gods, guide of the underworld, whom the gods glorify when you set in Nut. Isis embraces you in peace and drives the demons from the entrances to your paths. You turn your face toward Amentet and make the earth shine like refined copper. Those who have lain down rise to see you. They breathe the air and look upon your face when the disk rises on its horizon. Their hearts are at peace because they see you, O Eternity and Everlastingness!

Honor to you, lord of the starry deities in Annu and the heavenly beings in Kher-aba; Unti, more glorious than the gods hidden in Annu. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, O An in Antes, Heru-khuti. With long strides you cross heaven, O Heru-khuti. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, O Soul of Everlastingness, soul who dwells in Tattu, Un-nefer, son of Nut. You are lord of Akert. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you in your dominion over Tattu. The Ureret crown is established on your head. You are the One who creates the strength that protects himself, and you dwell in peace in Tattu. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, O Lord of the Acacia Tree. The Seker boat is placed on its sledge. You drive back the demon who works evil and cause the Utchat to rest upon its seat. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, mighty in your hour, great and mighty prince who dwells in An-rut-f, Lord of Eternity and creator of everlastingness. You are lord of Suten-henen. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, who rest upon Right and Truth. You are lord of Abtu, and your limbs are joined to Ta-tchesertet. Fraud and deception are hateful to you. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, who are within your boat. You bring Hapi forth from his source. Light shines upon your body, and you dwell in Nekhen. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Honor to you, creator of the gods, king of the North and South; O Osiris, victorious ruler of the world in your gracious seasons. You are lord of the celestial world. Grant me a path on which I may pass in peace, for I am just and true. I have not knowingly spoken lies, nor done anything deceitfully.

Chapter 15 Hymn to the Rising Sun

Those in the company of Ra rejoice when he rises in the eastern part of heaven. Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: Hail, Disk, Lord of Rays, who rises on the horizon day by day! Shine your beams upon the face of Osiris Ani, vindicated, for he sings your praise at dawn and honors you with words of adoration as you set at evening. May the soul of Osiris Ani, vindicated, come forth with you into heaven. May he sail in the Matet boat and enter port in the Sektet boat. May he cut a path among the stars that never rest in heaven.

Osiris Ani, in peace and triumph, adores his lord, the Lord of Eternity: Honor to you, O Heru-khuti, who are Khepri, the self-created. When you rise on the horizon and spread your beams over the lands of the North and South, you are beautiful, yes, beautiful. All the gods rejoice when they see you, King of Heaven. The goddess Nebt-Unnut is established on your head, and her cobra goddesses of the South and North are on your brow. She takes her place before you. Thoth is established in the bow of your boat to destroy all your enemies. Those in the underworld come forth to meet you and bow in honor as they approach to see your beautiful image. I have come before you to be with you and see your disk every day. May I not be shut inside the tomb or turned back. May the limbs of my body be renewed when I see your beauty, as are the limbs of all your favored ones, for I worshiped you during my life on earth. May I enter the land of eternity; may I reach the everlasting land, for this, O my lord, you have decreed for me.

Osiris Ani, vindicated in peace, says: Honor to you, who rise in your horizon as Ra. You rest upon law that cannot change or be altered. You cross the sky, and every face watches you and your course, for you have been hidden from their sight. You reveal yourself at dawn and evening day by day. The Sektet boat, in which your Majesty dwells, sails forth with power. Your rays shine on every face. Your red and yellow rays cannot be counted; your bright beams cannot be numbered. The lands of the gods and the eastern lands of Punt must be seen before what is hidden within you can be measured. Alone, by yourself, you reveal yourself when you come into being above the sky. May Ani advance as you advance. May he never cease to go forward, as your Majesty never ceases to go forward, even for a moment. With your strides, in one brief moment, you cross distances that would take hundreds of thousands and millions of years for a man to cross. You do this and then sink to rest. You bring the hours of night to an end and count them yourself. You end them at your appointed time, and the earth becomes light. You stand before your creation in the likeness of Ra; you rise in the horizon.

Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated, declares your praise when you shine. When you rise at dawn, he cries joyfully at your birth: You are crowned with the majesty of your beauty. As you advance, you shape your limbs and bring them forth without birth pains in the form of Ra, rising into the upper air. Grant that I may reach everlasting heaven and the mountain where your favored ones dwell. May I join the shining beings, holy and perfected, in the underworld. May I come forth with them to see your beauty when you shine at evening and go to your mother Nu. You take your place in the west, and my two hands are raised in adoration when you set as a living being. You are the maker of eternity and are adored when you set in the heavens. I have given you my heart without wavering, O you who are mightier than the gods.

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: Praise to you, who rise like gold and flood the world with light on the day of your birth. Your mother gives birth to you upon her hand, and you light the course of the disk. O great Light who shines in heaven, you strengthen the generations of humankind with the Nile flood, and bring gladness to every land, every city, and every temple. Your splendor makes you glorious, and you strengthen your ka with hu and tchefau foods. O mighty Victor, Power of all Powers, who strengthens your throne against evil demons, glorious in majesty in the Sektet boat and exceedingly mighty in the Atet boat, make Osiris Ani glorious with victory in the underworld. Grant that he may be free from evil there. I ask you to put his faults behind you. Grant that he may be one of your honored servants among the shining beings. May he join the souls in Ta-tchesertet and journey into Sekhet-Aaru under a prosperous and happy decree: Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated.

The god says: You will come forth into heaven and cross the sky. You will join the starry deities. Praises will be offered to you in your boat, and hymns will be sung to you in the Atet boat. You will see Ra within his shrine and set with his disk day by day. You will see the Ant fish when it comes into being in the turquoise waters, and the Abtu fish in its hour. The Evil One will fall when he sets a snare to destroy you, and the joints of his neck and back will be hacked apart. Ra sails with a favorable wind, and the Sektet boat moves onward and enters port. The mariners of Ra rejoice, and the heart of Nebt-ankh is glad, for her lord's enemy has fallen to the earth. You will see Horus at the station of the boat's pilot, with Thoth and Maat standing on either side. All the gods will rejoice when they see Ra coming in peace to give life to the hearts of the shining beings. Osiris Ani, vindicated, scribe of the divine offerings of the lords of Thebes, will be among them.

Chapter 15 Hymn to the Setting Sun by Mut-hetep

These are the words of the mystery of the underworld, of passing through its unseen places, and of seeing the disk when he sets in Amentet, adored by the gods and the shining spirits in the underworld, when the soul within Ra is perfected. He is made mighty before Atum and great before Osiris. He sets his terror before the company of gods who guide the underworld. He lengthens his steps and brings his face together with the face of the great god. Every spirit for whom these words are spoken will come forth by day in whatever form he wishes. He will gain power among the gods of the underworld, and they will recognize him as one of their own. He will enter the hidden gate with power.

The lady Mut-hetep, vindicated, sings your praise: O Ra-Atum, in your splendid progress you rise, and you set as a living being amid the glories of the western horizon. You set in your territory in Manu. Your cobra is behind you; your cobra is behind you. Honor to you who are at peace; honor to you who are at peace. You are joined to the Eye of Atum, and it chooses its protective powers to place behind your limbs. You go forth through heaven, cross the earth, and journey onward. O Light, the northern and southern halves of heaven come to you and bow low in adoration, honoring you day by day. The gods of Amentet rejoice in your beauty, and the unseen places sing your praise. Those in the Sektet boat circle around you. The Souls of the East honor you, and when they meet your Majesty they cry, “Come, come in peace!” A shout of welcome rises to you, O Lord of Heaven, ruler of Amentet. Isis recognizes you and sees her son in you, the lord of fear, mighty in terror. You set as a living being in the hidden place. Your father Tatunen raises you and places his two hands behind you. Your earthly limbs are endowed with divine attributes. You awaken in peace and set in Manu.

Grant that I may be honored before Osiris and come to you, O Ra-Atum. I have adored you, so do for me what I desire. Grant that I may be victorious before the company of gods. You are beautiful, O Ra, in your western horizon of Amentet, Lord of Maat, mighty in fear and majestic in your attributes, greatly beloved by the dwellers in the underworld. Your rays shine forever on those who are there, and you send your light along the path of Re-stau. You open the path of the double Lion god, place the gods on their thrones, and establish the shining spirits in their dwellings. The heart of Naarerf is glad when Ra sets; the heart of Naarerf is glad when Ra sets.

Hail, gods of Amentet who make offerings to Ra-Atum! Glorify him when you meet him. Take your weapons and overthrow the demon Seba for Ra. Drive back the demon Nebt for Osiris. The gods of Amentet rejoice and grasp the ropes of the Sektet boat. They come in peace; the gods of the hidden place who dwell in Amentet triumph.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Mut-hetep, vindicated, victory over her enemies in the presence of the great divine rulers who live with Osiris, the Lord of Life. The great god who dwells in his disk comes forth: Horus, the avenger of his father, Unnefer-Ra. Osiris sets, and the shining spirits in the underworld say: Honor to you who come as Atum, who come into being as the creator of the gods. Honor to you who come as the holy Soul of Souls dwelling in the horizon. Honor to you, more glorious than all the gods, who light the underworld with your Eye. Honor to you who sail in glory and travel around within your disk.

Chapter 15 Hymn to the Setting Sun by Nekhtu-Amen

These are the words of the mystery of the underworld, of crossing its unseen places, and of seeing the disk when he sets in Amentet, adored by the gods and the shining spirits of the underworld, when the divine spirit within Ra is perfected. He sets his might before Ra, his power before Atum, his strength before Khenti-Amentet, and his terror before the company of gods. The Osiris of the gods leads the way through the underworld. He crashes through mountains and breaks through rocks, gladdening the heart of every spirit. The deceased is to recite these words when he comes forth and when he enters with the gods, among whom he meets no opposition. Then he will come forth by day in all the many and countless forms he wishes to take.

Praise to Ra at evening, when he sets as a living being in Baakha. The great god who dwells in his disk rises in his two eyes, and all the shining spirits of the underworld receive him in his horizon of Amentet. They shout praises to Heru-khuti in his form of Atum and sing hymns of joy to Ra after receiving him at the beginning of his beautiful path of Amentet.

The deceased says: Praise to you, O Ra; praise to you, O Atum, in your splendid progress. You have risen and put on strength. You set as a living being amid your glories in the horizon of Amentet, in your domain in Manu. Your cobra goddess is behind you; your cobra goddess is behind you. Hail to you in peace; hail to you in peace. You join yourself to the Eye of Horus and hide within its secret place. It removes every convulsion from your face and strengthens you with life, and you live. It binds its protective amulets behind your limbs. You sail across heaven and establish the earth. You join yourself to the upper heaven, O Light. The two regions of East and West adore you, bowing low and honoring you, praising you day by day. The gods of Amentet rejoice in your splendid beauty. The hidden places adore you; the aged ones bring you offerings and create protective powers for you. The divine beings in the eastern and western horizons carry you, and those in the Sektet boat convey you around. The Souls of Amentet cry to you when they meet your Majesty: “Life, health, strength! All hail, all hail!” When you come forth in peace, shouts of delight rise to you, O Lord of Heaven, Prince of Amentet.

Your mother Isis embraces you and recognizes in you her son, the lord of fear, mighty in terror. You set as a living being within the dark gateway. Your father Tatunen raises you and stretches his two hands behind you. You become a divine being in the earth. You awaken as you set, and your dwelling is in Manu. Grant that I may be honored before Osiris, and come to me, O Ra-Atum. Since I have adored you, do what I wish for me day by day. Grant me victory before the great company of gods, O Ra, doubly beautiful in your horizon of Amentet, Lord of Maat who dwells in the horizon. The fear of you is great, your forms are majestic, and the love of you is great among the dwellers in the underworld.

Chapter 15 Hymn to Ra at Sunset

The deceased praises Ra-Heru-khuti when he sets in the western part of heaven:

Honor to you, O Ra, who in your setting are Atum-Heru-khuti, divine god, self-created being, the primeval substance from which all things were made. When you appear in the bow of your boat, people shout for joy, O maker of the gods. You stretched out the heavens for your two eyes to travel through. You made the earth a vast chamber for your shining spirits, so that every person might know another. The Sektet boat is glad, and the Matet boat rejoices. They greet you with exultation as you journey onward. Nun is content, and your mariners are satisfied. The cobra goddess has overthrown your enemies, and you have carried off the legs of Apep. You are beautiful each day, O Ra, and your mother Nut embraces you. You set in beauty, and your heart is glad in the horizon of Manu. The holy beings there rejoice. You shine there with your rays, O great god Osiris, everlasting Prince.

The lords of the regions of the underworld stretch out their hands from their caverns to adore your ka. They cry to you and all come forth behind your brilliantly shining form. The hearts of the lords of the underworld are glad when you send your glorious light into Amentet. Their eyes turn toward you. They press forward to see you, and their hearts rejoice when they do. You listen to the cries of those in the funeral chest, remove their helplessness, and drive away the evils around them. You give breath to their nostrils, and they grasp the bow of your boat in the horizon of Manu. You are beautiful each day, O Ra. May your mother Nut embrace Osiris, victorious.

Chapter 16 the Sun Raised Above the Horizon

Nephthys says: I am your sister Nephthys.

Isis says: I am your sister Isis, the divine mother.

Chapter 17 Praise and Glorification

Here begin the praises and glorifications for entering and leaving the glorious underworld in beautiful Amentet, for coming forth by day in every form of existence the deceased desires, for playing at draughts and sitting in the hall, and for coming forth as a living soul. Osiris, the scribe Ani, speaks after reaching his haven of rest. It is good for a man to recite these words while on earth, for then all the words of Atum come to pass.

I am Atum in his rising. I am the only One. I came into being in Nun. I am Ra, who rose in the beginning, the ruler of what he has made.

Who is this? It is Ra when, in the beginning, he rose in Suten-henen, crowned as king in his rising. The pillars of Shu had not yet been created when he stood on the high ground of the one who dwells in Khemennu.

I am the great god who gave birth to himself, Nun, who made his names become the company of gods.

Who is this? It is Ra, the creator of the names of his limbs, which came into being as the gods in the company of Ra.

I am the one who is not driven back among the gods.

Who is this? It is Atum, dwelling in his disk. Others say it is Ra rising in the eastern horizon of heaven.

I am Yesterday. I know Tomorrow.

Who is this? Yesterday is Osiris, and Tomorrow is Ra on the day when he destroys the enemies of Neb-er-tcher and establishes his son Horus as prince and ruler. Others say it is the day when we celebrate the meeting of the dead Osiris with his father Ra, when the battle of the gods was fought and Osiris, lord of Amentet, was their leader.

What is this? It is Amentet: the creation of the souls of the gods when Osiris led in Set-Amentet. Others say it is Amentet, which Ra has given me. When any god comes, he rises and fights for it.

I know the god who dwells there.

Who is this? It is Osiris. Others say his name is Ra, or that it is the phallus of Ra with which he united with himself.

I am the Bennu bird in Annu, and I guard the book of things that are and things that will be.

Who is this? It is Osiris. Others say it is his dead body, or his filth. Things that are and things that will be are his dead body. Others say they are eternity and everlastingness. Eternity is the day, and everlastingness is the night.

I am Amsu in his coming forth. May his two plumes be placed upon my head.

Who is this? Amsu is Horus, the avenger of his father, and his coming forth is his birth. The plumes upon his head are Isis and Nephthys, who go forth and take their places there as his protectors, supplying what his head lacks. Others say they are the two exceedingly great cobra goddesses on the head of their father Atum. Others say his two eyes are the two plumes on his head.

Osiris Ani, scribe of all the holy offerings, rises in his place in triumph and enters his city.

What is this? It is the horizon of his father Atum.

I have ended my shortcomings and put away my faults.

What is this? It is the cutting away of what is corruptible in the body of Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated before all the gods. All his faults are driven out.

What is this? It is the purification of Osiris on the day of his birth.

I am purified in my great double nest in Suten-henen, on the day when the followers of the great god who dwells there make their offerings.

What is this? One nest is named “Millions of Years,” and the other “Great Green Lake”: a pool of natron and a pool of nitre. Others call the first “The Traverser of Millions of Years” and the second “Great Green Lake.” Others call the first “The Begetter of Millions of Years” and the second “Great Green Lake.” The great god who dwells there is Ra himself.

I travel along the way. I know the head of the Pool of Maaat.

What is this? It is Re-stau: the underworld south of Na-arut-f and the northern door of the tomb. The Pool of Maaat is Abtu. Others say it is the boat in which his father Atum travels when he goes forth to Sekhet-Aaru, which produces the food and nourishment of the gods behind their shrines. The gate of Tchesert is the gate of the pillars of Shu, the northern gate of the underworld. Others say it is the two leaves of the door through which Atum passes when he goes forth to the eastern horizon of heaven.

O gods in the presence of Osiris, give me your arms, for I am the god who will come into being among you.

Who are these? They are the drops of blood that came from the phallus of Ra when he went forth to mutilate himself. They came into being as Hu and Sa, who follow Ra and accompany Atum every day.

I, Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated, have filled the Utchat for you after its failure on the day when the two fighters fought.

What is this? It is the day when Horus fought Set, when Set threw filth in the face of Horus and Horus destroyed the limbs of Set. Thoth did this with his own fingers.

I raise the cloud of hair when storms and tremors fill the sky.

What is this? It is the right Eye of Ra, which raged against Set when Ra sent it forth. Thoth raised the cloud of hair and returned the Eye to its lord alive, whole, sound, and without defect. Others say it is the Eye of Ra when it is sick and weeps for its fellow eye. Then Thoth stands up to cleanse it.

I see Ra, who was born yesterday from the buttocks of Meh-urt. His strength is my strength, and my strength is his strength.

What is this? It is the watery abyss of heaven. Others say it is the image of the Eye of Ra in the morning, at his daily birth. Meh-urt is the Eye of Ra. Therefore Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated, is great among the gods in the company of Horus. These words are spoken for the one who loves his lord.

What is this? The gods in the company of Horus are Mestha, Hapi, Tuamautef, and Qebhsennuf.

Honor to you, O lords of Right and Truth, sovereign princes who stand behind Osiris, who remove sins and crimes completely and follow the goddess Hetep-sekhus. Grant that I may come to you. Destroy every fault within me, as you did for the seven shining spirits among the followers of their lord Sepa. Anubis appointed their place on the day when it was said, “Come, then, there.”

What is this? The lords of Right and Truth are Thoth and Astes, lord of Amentet. The sovereign princes behind Osiris, Mestha, Hapi, Tuamautef, and Qebhsennuf, stand behind the Thigh in the northern sky. Those who completely remove sins and crimes, following Hetep-sekhus, are the god Sebek who dwells in the water. Hetep-sekhus is the Eye of Ra. Others say she is the flame that follows Osiris to burn the souls of his enemies. All the faults in Osiris, the scribe Ani, recorder of the offerings of all the gods, vindicated, are all his deeds against the lords of eternity since he came from his mother's womb.

The seven shining spirits are Mestha, Hapi, Tuamautef, Qebhsennuf, Maa-atef-f, Kheri-beq-f, and Heru-khenti-an-maati. Anubis appointed them to protect the dead body of Osiris. Others say he set them behind the place of purification of Osiris. Others say the seven shining spirits are Netcheh-netcheh, Aatqetqet, An-erta-nef-bes-f-khenti-heh-f, Aq-her-ami-unnut-f, Tesher-maati-ami-het-Anes, Ubes-hra-per-em-khet-khet, and Maa-em-kerh-an-nef-em-hru. The chief of the sovereign princes in Na-arut-f is Horus, the avenger of his father. The day when it was said, “Come, then, there,” refers to the words Ra spoke to Osiris. May these words be spoken to me in Amentet!

I am the divine soul who dwells in the two divine Tchafi.

What is this? It is Osiris when he enters Tattu and finds the soul of Ra there. One god embraces the other, and divine souls come into being within the two divine Tchafi. The two divine Tchafi are Heru-netch-hra-tef-f and Heru-khent-an-maati. Others say the double divine soul dwelling in the two divine Tchafi is the soul of Ra and the soul of Osiris. Others say it is the soul in Shu and the soul in Tefnut, the double divine soul that dwells in Tattu.

I am the Cat who fought beside the Persea tree in Annu on the night when the enemies of Neb-er-tcher were destroyed.

Who is this? The male Cat is Ra himself. He is called Mau because Sa said of him, “He is like what he has made.” Thus his name became Maau. Others say it is Shu, who hands over the possessions of Geb to Osiris. The fight beside the Persea tree in Annu concerns the children of powerless rebellion, when justice is carried out upon them for their deeds. The night of battle refers to their invasion of the eastern part of heaven. Then battle arose in heaven and throughout the earth.

O you within your egg, who shine from your disk and rise in your horizon, who shine like gold above the sky, with no equal among the gods; who sail over the pillars of Shu, breathe fire from your mouth, and brighten the two lands with your radiance: deliver the devout Nebseni from the god whose form is hidden, whose eyebrows resemble the two arms of the balance, on the night when destruction is reckoned.

Who is this? It is An-a-f. The night when destruction is reckoned is the night when the damned are burned, the wicked are overthrown at the slaughter-block, and souls are killed.

Who is this? It is Nemu, the headsman of Osiris. Others say it is Apep rising with one head that bears Maat. Others say it is Horus rising with two heads, one bearing Right and Truth and the other wickedness. He gives wickedness to the one who acts wickedly, and Right and Truth to the one who follows righteousness and truth. Others say it is Horus the Great in Sekhem; or Thoth; or Nefer-Tem; or Sept, who thwarts the deeds of the enemies of Neb-er-tcher.

Deliver the scribe Nebseni, vindicated, from the Watchers who carry slaughtering knives, whose fingers are cruel, and who kill those in the company of Osiris. May they never gain mastery over me; may I never fall beneath their knives.

What is this? It is Anubis and Horus in the form of Khent-an-maati. Others say it is the sovereign princes who thwart the work of their weapons. Others say it is the chiefs of the Sheniu chamber.

May their knives never gain mastery over me. May I never fall beneath their instruments of cruelty, for I know their names and know Matchet, who stands among them in the House of Osiris, sending rays of light from his eye while remaining unseen. He travels around heaven clothed in the flame of his mouth, commanding Hapi while remaining unseen. May I be strong on earth before Ra and enter my haven happily before Osiris. O you who preside over your altars, let me never lack your offerings, for I am among those who follow Neb-er-tcher according to the writings of Khepri. I fly like a hawk and cackle like a goose. I kill continually, like the serpent goddess Neheb-ka.

What is this? Those who preside over their altars are the likeness of the Eye of Ra and the likeness of the Eye of Horus.

O Ra-Atum, Lord of the Great House, Sovereign of all the gods, with life, strength, and health: deliver the scribe Nebseni, vindicated, from the god whose face is like a greyhound's, whose brows are like a man's, who feeds on the dead and watches at the bend of the Lake of Fire. He devours the bodies of the dead, swallows hearts, and shoots out filth while remaining unseen.

Who is this? His name is “Devourer for Millions of Years,” and he lives in the Aat. The Aat is in An-rut-f, beside the Sheniu chamber. An unclean man who walks over it falls among the knives. Others say his name is Mates and he guards the door of Amentet. Others say his name is Beba and he watches the bend of Amentet. Others say his name is Heri-sep-f.

Hail, Lord of Terror, chief of the lands of the North and South, lord of the red glow, who prepares the slaughter-block and feeds on the inward parts!

Who is this? The guardian of the bend of Amentet.

What is this? It is the heart of Osiris, which devours all slaughtered things. The Ureret crown has been given to him with a glad heart as lord of Suten-henen.

What is this? The one given the Ureret crown with a glad heart as lord of Suten-henen is Osiris. He was commanded to rule among the gods on the day when earth was united, in the presence of Neb-er-tcher.

What is this? The one commanded to rule among the gods is Horus, son of Isis, appointed to rule in place of his father Osiris. The day when earth is united with earth is the mixing of earth with earth in the coffin of Osiris, the soul living in Suten-henen, giver of food and drink, destroyer of wrong, and guide of the everlasting paths.

Who is this? It is Ra himself.

Deliver Osiris Nebseni, vindicated, from the great god who carries souls away, eats hearts, and feeds on offal; guardian of the darkness, dweller in the Seker boat, feared by those who live in crime.

Who is this? It is Set. Others say it is Smam-ur, the soul of Geb.

Hail, Khepri in your boat! The twofold company of gods is your body. Deliver Osiris Ani, vindicated, from the Watchers who give judgment, appointed by Neb-er-tcher to protect him, bind his enemies, and kill in the slaughterhouse. There is no escape from their grasp. May they never stab me with their knives. May I never fall helpless into their chambers of torture. I have never done the things the gods hate, for I am pure within the Mesqet. Saffron cakes have been brought to him in Tanenet.

Who is this? It is Khepri in his boat. It is Ra himself. The Watchers who give judgment are the apes Isis and Nephthys. The things the gods hate are wickedness and falsehood. The one who passes through the place of purification within the Mesqet is Anubis, who stands behind the chest containing the inward parts of Osiris. The one to whom saffron cakes have been brought in Tanenet is Osiris. Others say the saffron cakes in Tanenet are heaven and earth. Others say they are Shu, who strengthens the two lands in Suten-henen. The saffron cakes are the Eye of Horus, and Tanenet is the burial place of Osiris. Atum has built your house; the double Lion god has founded your dwelling. Medicines are brought. Horus purifies and Set strengthens; Set purifies and Horus strengthens.

Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated before Osiris, has entered the land and taken possession of it with his two feet. He is Atum, and he is in the city.

Turn back, O Rehu, whose mouth shines and whose head moves. Turn back before his strength. Others say, “Turn back from the one who keeps watch unseen.” Osiris Ani is safely guarded. He is Isis, and her hair is spread over him. I shake it out over his brow. He was conceived in Isis and begotten in Nephthys, and they cut from him what should be cut away.

Fear follows you; terror is upon your arms. For millions of years the arms of the nations have embraced you. Mortals circle around you. You strike down the mediators of your enemies and seize the arms of the powers of darkness. The two sisters are given to you for your delight. You have created what is in Kher-aba and what is in Annu. Every god fears you, for you are exceedingly great and terrible. You avenge every god upon the man who curses him, and you shoot out arrows. You live according to your will. You are Uatchet, the Lady of Flame. Evil comes upon those who oppose you.

What is this? “Hidden in Form, Granted of Menhu” is the name of the tomb. “He Sees What Is on His Hand” is the name of Qerau. Others say it is the name of the slaughter-block. The one whose mouth shines and whose head moves is the limb of Osiris. Others say it is the limb of Ra. “You spread your hair, and I shake it out over his brow” is spoken of Isis, who hides in her hair and draws it over her. Uatchet, the Lady of Flames, is the Eye of Ra.

Chapter 18 Adoration of the Rulers of Amentet

An-maut-f says: I have come to you, O great and divine sovereign rulers who dwell in heaven, on earth, and in the underworld. I have brought you Osiris Ani. He has not sinned against any god. Grant that he may be with you for all time.

Osiris, the scribe Ani, adores Osiris, lord of Re-stau, and the great company of gods in the underworld: Honor to you, ruler of Amentet, Un-nefer in Abtu! I have come to you, and my heart holds Right and Truth. There is no sin in my body. I have not knowingly lied or acted with a false heart. Grant me food in the tomb. May I come forth into your presence at the altar of the lords of Right and Truth. May I enter and leave the underworld, and may my soul never be turned back. May I see the face of the Sun and behold the Moon forever and ever.

Sa-mer-f says: I have come to you, O sovereign princes who dwell in Re-stau, and I have brought you Osiris Ani. Grant him cakes, water, air, and a homestead in Sekhet-hetep, as you grant them to the followers of Horus.

Osiris, the scribe Ani, adores Osiris, lord of everlastingness, and the sovereign princes, lords of Re-stau: Honor to you, King of the Underworld, ruler of Akert. I have come to you. I know your ways and am supplied with the forms you take in the underworld. Grant me a place there beside the lords of Right and Truth. May my homestead endure in Sekhet-hetep, and may I receive cakes in your presence.

Chapter 18 Adoration of the Gods of Cities

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give the scribe Nebseni victory over his enemies, as you gave Osiris victory over his enemies before the sovereign princes with Ra and Osiris in Annu: on the night of the things of the night, the night of battle, the night when the Sebau demons are bound, and the day of the destruction of Neb-er-tcher.

The great sovereign princes in Annu are Atum, Shu, Tefnut, Osiris, and Thoth. The binding of the Sebau demons means the destruction of the demons of Set when he commits evil a second time.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in Tattu, on the night when the Tet is raised in Tattu.

The great sovereign princes in Tattu are Osiris, Isis, Nephthys, and Heru-netch-hra-tef. The night when the Tet is raised in Tattu means the raising of the arm and shoulder of Horus in Sekhem. These gods stand behind Osiris to protect him, as do the wrappings that clothe him.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani triumph over his enemies before the sovereign princes in Sekhem, on the night of the things of the night festival in Sekhem.

The great sovereign princes in Sekhem are Heru-khenti-an-maati and Thoth, who is with the sovereign princes in Narerut-f. The night of the things of the night festival in Sekhem means the light of the rising sun on the coffin of Osiris.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani triumph over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in Pet and Tept, on the night when the columns of Horus are raised and he is established as heir to the possessions of his father Osiris.

The great sovereign princes in Pet and Tept are Horus, Isis, Mestha, and Hapi. Raising the columns of Horus means the command Set gave his followers: “Set up columns upon it.”

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani, vindicated in peace, victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in the lands of Rekhti, on the night when Isis lay down to keep watch and mourn her brother Osiris.

The great sovereign princes in the lands of Rekhti are Isis, Horus, Anubis, Mestha, and Thoth.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated in peace, victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in Abtu, on the night of Haker, when the wicked dead are separated, when the shining spirits are judged, and when joy rises in Teni.

The great sovereign princes in Abtu are Osiris, Isis, and Ap-uat.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani, scribe and recorder of the sacred offerings of all the gods, victory over his enemies before the sovereign princes who judge the dead, on the night when sentence is carried out upon those who are to die.

The great sovereign princes in the judgment of the dead are Thoth, Osiris, Anubis, and Astennu. Carrying out the sentence upon those who are to die means withholding what is essential to the souls of the children of powerless rebellion.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris, the scribe Ani, victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes at the festival of breaking and turning the earth in Tattu: on the night when the earth is broken and turned in their blood and Osiris is given victory over his enemies.

When the demons of Set come and turn themselves into beasts, the great sovereign princes at the festival of breaking and turning the earth in Tattu kill them before the gods there. Their blood flows among them as they are struck down. They are permitted to do these things by the judgment of those in Tattu.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris triumph over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in Na-arerut-f, on the night of Osiris, who conceals himself in different forms.

The great sovereign princes in Na-arerut-f are Ra, Osiris, Shu, and Bebi. The night of Osiris, who conceals himself in different forms, is when the thigh, head, heel, and leg are brought near the coffin of Osiris Un-nefer.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris triumph over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani victory over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in Re-stau, on the night when Anubis lay with his arms and hands over the things behind Osiris and Horus was given triumph over his enemies.

The great sovereign princes in Re-stau are Horus, Osiris, and Isis. The hearts of Osiris and Horus rejoice, and therefore the northern and southern parts of heaven are at peace.

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris victory over his enemies. Give Osiris Ani, scribe and recorder of the divine offerings of all the gods, triumph over his enemies before the ten companies of great sovereign princes who are with Ra, Osiris, and every god and goddess in the presence of Neb-er-tcher. He has destroyed his enemies and every evil thing belonging to him.

When this chapter is recited, the deceased will come forth by day, purified after death, and take every form his heart desires. If this chapter is recited over him, he will come forth upon the earth and escape every fire. None of the foul things belonging to him will surround him for eternity, or forever and ever.

Chapter 19 the Wreath of Victory

Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, says: Your father Atum has woven a beautiful wreath of victory for your living brow, O you who love the gods, and you will live forever. Osiris-khent-Amentet has given you triumph over your enemies, and your father Geb has decreed all his inheritance for you. Come, then, Horus, son of Isis. O son of Osiris, you sit upon the throne of your father Ra to overthrow your enemies, for he has granted you the two lands to their farthest limits. Atum has decreed this too, and the company of gods has confirmed the splendid power of the victory of Horus, son of Isis and son of Osiris, forever and ever. Osiris Auf-ankh will be victorious forever and ever.

O Osiris-khent-Amentet, all the northern and southern parts of heaven, and every god and goddess in heaven and on earth, desire the victory of Horus, son of Isis and son of Osiris, over his enemies in the presence of Osiris-khent-Amentet. He will give Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, triumph over his enemies before Osiris-khent-Amentet, Un-nefer, son of Nut, on the day when he is given triumph over Set and his demons before the great sovereign chiefs in Annu; on the night of battle and the overthrow of the Seba demon before the great sovereign princes in Abtu; on the night when Osiris is given triumph over his enemies. Give Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, triumph over his enemies before the great sovereign princes in the horizon of Amentet, on the day of the Haker festival before the great sovereign princes in Tattu; on the night when the Tet is raised in Tattu before the great sovereign princes in the paths of the damned; on the night of judgment of those who will be annihilated before the great sovereign princes in Sekhem; on the night of the things of the altars in Sekhem before the great sovereign princes in Pe and Tept; on the night when Horus is established in his inheritance of the possessions of his father Osiris before the great sovereign princes at the great festival of plowing and turning the earth in Tattu; on the night when words are weighed before the great sovereign princes in An-rut-f upon its place; on the night when Horus receives the birth chamber of the gods before the great sovereign princes in the lands of Rekhti; on the night when Isis lies down to watch and mourn her brother before the great sovereign princes in Re-stau; on the night when Osiris is given triumph over all his enemies.

Horus repeated these words four times, and all his enemies fell headlong, were overthrown, and were cut to pieces. Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, repeated these words four times; therefore let all his enemies fall headlong, be overthrown, and be cut to pieces. Horus, son of Isis and son of Osiris, celebrated millions of festivals in turn, and all his enemies fell headlong, were overthrown, and were cut to pieces. Their dwelling has gone forth to the slaughter-block of the East. Their heads have been cut off; their necks have been destroyed; their thighs have been cut off. They have been handed over to the Great Destroyer in the valley of the grave, and they will never escape the restraint of Geb.

This chapter is to be recited over the divine wreath laid upon the face of the deceased. Cast incense into the fire for Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated. In this way you will give him triumph over his enemies, dead or alive. He will be among the followers of Osiris, and a hand will be extended to him with food and drink in the presence of the god. Say this chapter twice at dawn, regularly and continually, for it is an unfailing charm.

Chapter 20 Victory over Enemies

Hail, Thoth, who gave Osiris triumph over his enemies. Trap the enemies of Osiris, the scribe Nebseni, lord of piety, before the great sovereign princes of every god and goddess; before the great sovereign princes in Annu on the night of battle and the overthrow of the Sebau demon in Tattu; on the night when the double Tet is raised in Sekhem; on the night of the things of the night in Sekhem, Pe, and Tepu; on the night when Horus is established in his inheritance of his father's possessions in the double land of Rekhti; on the night when Isis mourns beside her brother Osiris in Abtu; on the night of the Haker festival, when the damned are distinguished from the shining spirits on the path of the dead; on the night when those to be annihilated are judged at the great festival of plowing and turning the earth in Naarerut-f in Re-stau; and on the night when Horus is given triumph over his enemies. Horus is mighty. The northern and southern halves of heaven rejoice. Osiris is content, and his heart is glad. Hail, Thoth, give Osiris, the scribe Nebseni, triumph over his enemies before the sovereign princes of every god and goddess, and before you, sovereign princes who passed judgment on Osiris behind the shrine.

Chapter 20 the Wreath of Victory Additional Ritual Instruction

If a man purified in natron water recites this chapter regularly and continually, he will come forth by day after reaching his haven. He will take every form his heart desires, and he will come forth from every fire.

Chapter 21 Giving a Mouth to the Deceased

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the house, says: Honor to you, Lord of Brightness, foremost in the Great House, prince of night and deep darkness. I have come to you as a pure shining spirit. Your two hands are behind you, and your lot is with your ancestors. Grant me my mouth so that I may speak with it. Guide my heart to me in the season of clouds and darkness.

Chapter 22 Giving a Mouth to the Deceased

Osiris Ani, vindicated, scribe and recorder of the holy offerings of all the gods, says: I rise from the egg in the hidden land. May my mouth be given to me so that I may speak before the great god, lord of the underworld. May neither my hand nor my arm be forced back before the sovereign princes of any god. I am Osiris, lord of Re-stau. May I, Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated, share with the one at the top of the steps. Following my heart's desire, I have come from the Pool of Fire and quenched the fire.

Chapter 23 Opening the Mouth

The scribe Ani, vindicated, says: May Ptah open my mouth, and may the god of my city loosen the wrappings over my mouth. May Thoth come, filled and supplied with charms, and loosen the bandages of Set that bind my mouth. May Atum hurl them at those who would bind me with them and drive them back. May my mouth be opened, may it be unclosed by Shu with the iron knife he used to open the mouths of the gods. I am Sekhmet, and I sit in my place in the great wind of heaven. I am the great goddess Sah, who dwells among the Souls of Annu. May the gods resist every charm and every word spoken against me. May each and every member of the company of gods withstand them.

Chapter 24 Bringing Magical Power

Osiris Ani says: I am Atum-Khepri, who brought himself into being upon the thigh of his divine mother. Those in the sky have become wolves, and those among the sovereign princes have become hyenas. I gather the charm from every place where it exists and every man who possesses it, swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light. Hail, you who tow the Makhent boat of Ra. The stays of your sails and rudder are taut in the wind as you sail up the Pool of Fire in the underworld. You gather the charm from every place where it exists and every man who possesses it, swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light: the charm that created the forms of being from the mother, that either creates the gods or silences them, and gives the gods the heat of fire. The charm is given to me from wherever it exists and whoever possesses it, swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light.

Chapter 25 Possessing Memory

Nu, vindicated, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, son of the chief chancellor Amen-hetep, says: May my name be given to me in the Great House, and may I remember my name in the House of Fire on the night when the years are counted and the mouths numbered. I am with the Divine One, and I sit on the eastern side of heaven. If any god approaches me, may I be able to proclaim his name at once.

Chapter 26 Giving a Heart to the Deceased

Osiris Ani says: May my heart be with me in the House of Hearts! May my breast be with me in the House of Hearts! May my heart be with me and rest there. Otherwise I will not eat the cakes of Osiris on the eastern side of the Lake of Flowers. I will have no boat to travel downstream, no other boat to travel upstream, and I will be unable to sail down the Nile with you. May my mouth be given to me to speak with, my two legs to walk with, and my two hands and arms to overthrow my enemy. May the doors of heaven be opened to me. May Geb, Prince of the Gods, open his two jaws wide for me. May he open my blindfolded eyes and let me separate my two legs that are bound together. May Anubis make my thighs firm so that I may stand on them. May Sekhmet raise me so that I can ascend to heaven, and may my commands be carried out in the House of the Ka of Ptah.

I understand with my heart. I have gained mastery over my heart, over my two hands, and over my legs. I have gained the power to do whatever my ka desires. My soul will not be bound to my body at the gates of the underworld. I will enter in peace and come forth in peace.

Chapter 27 Keeping the Heart

Osiris Ani says: Hail, you who carry hearts away! Hail, you who steal hearts and make a man's heart pass through its transformations according to his deeds. Let none of his deeds harm him before you. Honor to you, lords of eternity, possessors of everlastingness. Do not take this heart of Osiris Ani, this heart of Osiris, into your grasp. Do not cause evil words to rise against it, for this is the heart of Osiris Ani, vindicated. It belongs to the one of many names, the mighty one whose words are his limbs, who sends his heart to dwell in his body. The heart of Osiris Ani is vindicated and renewed before the gods. He has gained power over it. He has not been addressed according to his deeds. He has gained power over his own limbs. His heart obeys him; he is its lord. It is within his body and will never fall away. I, Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated in peace, vindicated in beautiful Amenta and on the mountain of eternity, command you to obey me in the underworld.

Chapter 28 Keeping the Heart

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, Lion god! I am the Flower Bush, Unb. The divine slaughter-block is hateful to me. Let my heart not be carried away by the fighting gods in Annu. Hail, you who wrap bandages around Osiris and have seen Set! Hail, you who return after striking and destroying him before the mighty ones! This heart of mine sits and weeps for itself before Osiris. It has made a plea for me. I have given him, and decreed for him, the thoughts of the heart in the House of Usekh-hra. I have brought him sand at the entrance to Khemennu. Let my heart not be carried away. I cause you to dwell upon his throne, O you who join hearts together in Sekhet-hetep with years of strength against everything hateful to you, and to carry away food from the things that belong to you and lie in your grasp through your twofold strength. This heart of mine is devoted to the decrees of Atum, who leads me into the dens of Set. But let my heart not be given to him, this heart that has fulfilled its desire before the sovereign princes in the underworld. When they find the leg and the wrappings, they bury them.

Chapter 29 Keeping the Heart

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: Turn back, messenger of every god! Have you come to carry away this living heart of mine? My living heart will not be given to you. As I advance, the gods listen to my offerings and fall on their faces in their own places.

Chapter 29 Keeping the Heart from Being Carried Away Dead

Amen-hetep, vindicated, says: My heart is with me and will never be carried away. I am the lord of hearts, the slayer of the heart. I live in Right and Truth and have my being there. I am Horus, dweller in hearts, within the dweller in the body. I live in my word, and my heart exists. Let my heart not be taken from me or wounded. May no wounds or gashes be inflicted on me because it has been taken away. Let me have my being in the body of my father Geb and my mother Nut. I have done nothing the gods hate. May I suffer no defeat there, but be vindicated.

Chapter 29 a Heart of Carnelian

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: I am the Bennu, the soul of Ra, guide of the gods in the underworld. Their divine souls come forth upon earth to fulfill the wishes of their kas. Let the soul of Osiris Ani come forth to fulfill the wishes of his ka.

Chapter 30 Keeping the Heart from Being Driven Away by Auf-ankh

Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, says: My heart, my mother; my heart, my mother! My heart of my life on earth! May nothing rise against me in judgment. May there be no opposition to me before the sovereign princes, and may no evil be done against me before the gods. May you not be parted from me before the great god, lord of Amentet. Honor to you, heart of Osiris-khent-Amentet! Honor to you, my kidneys! Honor to you, gods who dwell in the divine clouds, exalted through your scepters! Speak favorably for Osiris Auf-ankh and let him prosper before Nehebka. Although I am joined to the earth and am in the mighty innermost part of heaven, let me remain on earth and not die in Amentet. Let me be a shining spirit there forever and ever.

This chapter is to be recited over a basalt scarab set in gold. It is to be placed inside the heart of the man for whom the ceremonies of Opening the Mouth and anointing with ointment have been performed. These words are to be recited as a magical charm: “My heart, my mother; my heart, my mother! My heart of transformations.”

Chapter 30 Keeping the Heart from Being Driven Away by Nu

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: O my heart, my mother; O my heart, my mother! O my heart of my life on earth! May nothing rise against me in judgment before the lords of the trial. May it not be said of me or my deeds, “He has acted against what is right and true.” May nothing stand against me before the great god, lord of Amentet. Honor to you, my heart! Honor to you, my heart! Honor to you, my kidneys! Honor to you, gods who dwell in the divine clouds, exalted through your scepters! Speak favorably for me to Ra and let me prosper before Nehebka. Look upon me, although I am joined to the earth in its mighty innermost regions. Let me remain on earth and not die in Amentet, but become a shining spirit there.

Chapter 30 the Heart Before the Balance

Osiris Ani, vindicated, scribe of the holy offerings of all the gods, says: My heart, my mother; my heart, my mother! My heart through which I came into being! May nothing rise against me at my judgment. May there be no opposition to me before the sovereign princes. May you not be parted from me before the keeper of the balance. You are my ka, dwelling in my body; Khnum, who binds and strengthens my limbs. May you come forth to the place of happiness where we are going. May the Shenit, who shape the conditions of human lives, never make my name stink. Let it satisfy us, and let the hearing satisfy us. Let our hearts rejoice when words are weighed. Let no falsehood be spoken against me before the great god, lord of Amentet. Truly, how great you will be when you rise in triumph!

These words are to be spoken over a scarab of green stone encircled with a band of refined copper and furnished with a silver ring. It is to be placed on the neck of the spirit. This chapter was found in Khemennu beneath the feet of the statue of this god. It was inscribed on a slab of southern iron in the writing of the god himself, in the reign of Men-kau-Ra, vindicated, king of the North and South. The royal son Heru-ta-ta-f discovered it while traveling to inspect the temples and their estates.

Chapter 31 Beating Back the Crocodile

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, son of the overseer of the palace Amen-hetep, vindicated, says: Go back, return, go back, crocodile demon Sui! You will not approach me, for I live through the magical words I possess. I do not speak your name to the great god who will bring you to the two divine messengers, one named Betti and the other Hra-k-en-Maat. Heaven has power over its seasons, and the magical word has power over what it possesses. Let my mouth have power over the magical word within it. My front teeth are like flint knives, and my back teeth are like the district of Tutef. Hail, you who fix your eye upon these magical words of mine! You will not carry them away, O crocodile who lives through magical words.

Chapter 31 Further Prayer from Turin

I am the Prince in the field. I, I am Osiris, who enclosed his father Geb with his mother Nut on the day of the great slaughter. My father is Geb, and my mother is Nut. I am Horus, the crowned firstborn of Ra. I am Anubis on the day of reckoning. I, I am Osiris, the prince who enters and declares the offerings recorded in writing. I am the guardian of the door of Osiris. I have come and become a glorious spirit. I have been counted. I am strong. I have come to avenge myself. I have sat in the birth chamber of Osiris. I was born with him, and I renew my youth with him.

I have grasped the Thigh beside Osiris and used it to open the mouths of the gods. I sit where he sits and record the number of things that strengthen the heart: thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of jars of beer upon the altars of his father Osiris; jackals, wolves, cattle, red birds, geese, and ducks. Horus has done away with the sacrifices of Thoth. I serve as priest in the upper regions and record there the things that strengthen the heart. I make offerings at the altars of the Prince of Tattu and have my being through the offerings made to him. I breathe the east wind by his head and grasp the west wind there. I travel around heaven in its four quarters. I stretch out my hand and grasp the southern breezes upon its hair. Grant me air among the honored beings and those who eat bread.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will come forth by day and rise to walk on earth among the living. He will never fail or come to an end: never, never, never.

Chapter 32 Beating Back the Crocodiles

Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: The Mighty One fell upon the place where he was, but the company of gods caught him and raised him again. My soul comes and speaks with its father, and the Mighty One delivers it from these eight crocodiles. I know their names and what they live on. I am the one who has delivered his father from them.

Go back, crocodile in the West, who lives on the stars that never rest. What you hate is in my belly, O you who have eaten the forehead of Osiris. I am Set.

Go back, crocodile in the West. The serpent demon Naau is in my belly, and I will give him to you. Let your flame not be directed against me.

Go back, crocodile in the East, who feeds on those who eat their own filth. What you hate is in my belly. I advance; I am Osiris.

Go back, crocodile in the East. The serpent demon Naau is in my belly, and I will give him to you. Let your flame not be directed against me.

Go back, crocodile in the South, who feeds on filth, waste, and dirt. What you hate is in my belly. Will the flame not be upon your hand? I am Sept.

Go back, crocodile in the South. I am safe through my charm. My fist is among the flowers, and I will not give it to you.

Go back, crocodile in the North, who feeds on what is offered within the hours. What you hate is in my belly. Let your venom not be upon my head, for I am Atum.

Go back, crocodile in the North. Serqet is in my belly, and I have not yet brought her forth. I am Uatch-Maati.

Created things are in the hollow of my hand, and things not yet born are in my body. I am clothed and fully supplied with your magical words, O Ra, which are in heaven above me and in the earth beneath me. I have gained power, exaltation, and a freely breathing throat in the dwelling of my father Ur, the Mighty One. He has given me beautiful Amentet, which destroys living men and women. Its divine lord is strong, though he suffers weakness there day by day. My face is uncovered, my heart is upon its seat, and the serpent crown is upon me day by day. I am Ra, my own protector. Nothing will ever cast me to the ground.

Chapter 33 Repelling Serpents

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, serpent Rerek! Do not come here. Look at Geb and Shu. Stand still now. You will eat the rat that is hateful to Ra and crush the bones of the filthy cat.

Chapter 34 Avoiding Serpent Bites

Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: O serpent! I am the flame that shines upon the Opener of hundreds of thousands of years, and the standard of Tenpu. Depart from me, for I am the divine Maftet.

Chapter 35 Avoiding Being Eaten by Serpents

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, Shu! Look upon Tattu! Look upon Shu! Hail, Tattu! Shu has the headdress of Hathor. They nurse Osiris. Look at the twofold being about to eat me. I step from the boat and depart, and the serpent demon Seksek passes me by. The sain and aaqet flowers are kept under guard. This being is Osiris, and he pleads for his tomb. The eyes of the divine prince are lowered, and he makes the reparation to be made for you. He gives you your share of Right and Truth according to the decision concerning the states and conditions of men.

Chapter 36 Driving Away Apshait

Osiris Nu, vindicated, chief chancellor, says: Depart from me, O you with gnawing lips! I am Khnum, lord of Shennu. I bring the words of the gods to Ra and report my message to their lord.

Chapter 37 Driving Back the Two Merti Goddesses

Nu, vindicated, chief chancellor, says: Honor to you, two Rekht goddesses, two sisters, two Mert goddesses. I bring you a message concerning my magical words. I shine from the Sektet boat. I am Horus, son of Osiris, and I have come to see my father Osiris.

Chapter 38 Living by Air by Nebseni

The scribe Nebseni, the honored lord, says: I am Atum, who comes forth from Nun into the watery abyss. I have received my dwelling in Amentet and given commands with my words to the spirits whose dwellings are hidden, to the shining spirits and the double Lion god. I have traveled around and sung hymns of joy in the boat of Khepri. I have eaten there and gained power there. I live there through its breezes. I am the guide in the boat of Ra, and he opens a path for me. He gives me passage through the gates of Geb. I have seized and carried away those who live in the embrace of Ur, the Mighty One. I guide those who live in their shrines, the two brother gods Horus and Set, and I bring the noble ones with me.

I enter and come forth, and my throat is not cut. I enter the boat of Maat and pass among those who live in the Atet boat, who follow Ra and are near him in his horizon. I live after my death day by day, strong as the double Lion god. I live and am delivered after death: I, the scribe Nebseni, lord of piety, who fills the earth and comes forth like the lily of mother-of-emerald, of Hetep of the two lands.

Chapter 38 Living by Air by Nu

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, son of Amen-hetep, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: I am the double Lion god, the firstborn of Ra and Atum of Ha-khebti, who dwell in their divine chambers. Those in their divine dwellings have become my guides. They make paths for me as they travel around in the watery abyss of the sky beside the path of Atum's boat. I stand on the timbers of Ra's boat and recite his ordinances to those who have knowledge. I proclaim his words to the one whose throat stinks. I free my divine fathers at evening. I close my lips and eat like a living being. I have life in Tattu, and after death I live again like Ra, day by day.

Chapter 39 Driving Back the Serpent

Osiris Mes-em-neter says: Go back, depart, retreat from me, Aaapef! Withdraw, or you will be drowned in the Pool of Nun, where your father has ordered your slaughter. Depart from the divine birthplace of Ra, where your terror is. I am Ra, dwelling in his terror. Go back, demon, before the arrows of his rays. Ra has overthrown your words, and the gods have turned your face backward. The lynx has torn your breast open, the scorpion has bound you, and Maat has sent forth your destruction. Those in the paths have overthrown you. Fall and depart, O Apep, enemy of Ra!

O you who cross the eastern region of heaven with the roar of a thundercloud, O Ra, who opens the gates of the horizon at once when you appear, Apep has sunk helpless beneath your cuts. I have carried out your will, O Ra; I have carried out your will. I have done what is fair; I have done what is fair. I have labored for the peace of Ra. I have brought forward your fetters, O Ra, and Apep has fallen as you draw them tight. The gods of south and north, west and east, have fastened chains upon him and bound him. Rekes has overthrown him, and Hertit has chained him. Ra sets, Ra sets. Ra is strong in his setting. Apep has fallen. Apep, enemy of Ra, departs.

The punishment inflicted on you is greater than the sting of the Scorpion goddess. She whose course is everlasting has worked it mightily upon you, with deadly effect. You will never enjoy the delights of love or fulfill your desire, O Apep, enemy of Ra. He drives you back, O you hateful to Ra. He looks upon you: go back! He pierces your head, cuts through your face, and divides your head at the two sides of the roads. It is crushed in his land. Your bones are smashed, your limbs cut off, and Aker has condemned you, O Apep, enemy of Ra.

Your mariners keep the reckoning for you, O Ra, as you advance. You rest where the offerings are made to you. As you advance, as you advance toward the House, your advance toward the House is prosperous. Let no harmful obstacle come from your mouth against me as you work for me. I am Set, who releases the storm clouds and thunder in the horizon of heaven, as does Netcheb-ab-f.

“Hail,” says Atum. “Strengthen your faces, soldiers of Ra, for I have driven Nentcha back before the divine sovereign princes.” “Hail,” says Geb. “Make firm those upon their seats in the boat of Khepri. Go on your ways, grasping your weapons of war.” “Hail,” says Hathor. “Take your armor.” “Hail,” says Nut. “Come and drive back Tcha, who pursues the one dwelling in his shrine, who sets out alone upon his way: Neb-er-tcher, who cannot be driven back.”

“Hail,” say the gods in their companies who travel around the Turquoise Pool. “Come, Mighty One. We praise and will deliver the Mighty One in the divine shrine, from whom the company of gods comes forth. Let him be remembered, praised, and honored with words of praise from you and me.” “Hail,” says Nut to your Sweet One. “Hail,” say those who dwell among the gods. “He comes forth and finds his way. He takes captives among the gods. He has taken possession of Nut, and Geb stands up.” Hail, terrible one! The company of gods is on the march. Hathor trembles with terror, and Ra has triumphed over Apep.

Chapter 40 Driving Back the Eater of the Ass

Osiris Ra, vindicated, says: Go back, Hai, impure one, hateful to Osiris! Thoth has cut off your head, and I have carried out everything the company of gods commanded concerning your slaughter. Go back from the Neshmet boat, you who are hateful to Osiris, as it advances with a favorable wind. All you gods are holy and have cast the enemies of Osiris down headlong. The gods of Ta-ur shout for joy. Go back, eater of the ass, hateful to Haas, who dwells in the underworld. I know you, I know you, I know you, I know you. Who are you? I am.

Fall on your face, demon, and do not devour me. I am pure and am with the time that comes of itself. You will not approach me, you who come without being summoned, whose time of coming is unknown. I am lord of your mouth. Go back, you and your desires! Hail, Haas! Horus has cut your limbs apart with his stone knife. You are destroyed within your company, and your dwelling is destroyed by the company of your gods in Pe and Tep. The one who kills you there is in the form of the Eye of Horus. I have driven you away as you advanced and defeated you with the winds of my mouth. O eater of those who commit sins, plunderer and robber, I have committed no sin. Let my palette and the writings bearing hostile charges against me be given to me. I have done no wrong before the sovereign princes, so do not shoot your venom at me. I give; take according to my command. Do not seize or eat me, for I am the Lord of Life, the Prince of the Horizon, with life, health, and strength.

Chapter 41 Driving Away Slaughter in the Underworld

Nebseni, the scribe and designer in the temples of Upper and Lower Egypt, honored with fair reverence, son of the scribe and artist Thena, vindicated, says: Hail, Atum! I have become a glorious spirit before the double Lion god, the great god. Open the gate of Geb for me. I bow down to the earth before the great god in the underworld and advance before the company of gods who dwell with the beings there. Hail, guardian of the divine door of Beta, Neti in Amentet. I eat food and live through the air. Atch-ur leads me with him to the mighty boat of Khepri. I speak with the divine mariners at evening. I enter and come forth, and I see the being there. I raise him and speak what I must to him whose throat stinks for lack of air. I have life and am delivered after lying down in death.

Hail, bearer of offerings! Bring your mouth forward and bring near the lists of offerings. Establish Right and Truth firmly upon their throne. Bring the writings near and raise the goddesses before Osiris, the mighty god, Prince of Everlastingness, who counts his years, listens to those in the islands, raises his right shoulder, judges the divine princes, and sends Osiris before the great sovereign princes in the underworld.

Chapter 42 Driving Back Slaughter in Suten-henen

Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: O land of the scepter! O white crown of the divine form! O resting place of the boat! I am the Child, I am the Child, I am the Child, I am the Child. Hail, Abu-ur, who says day by day, “The slaughter-block is ready, as you know, and you have come to decay.” I am Ra, who establishes those who praise him. I am the knot of the god within the Aser tree, the doubly beautiful one, more splendid than yesterday. These words are to be spoken four times. I am Ra, who establishes those who praise him. I am the knot of the god within the Aser tree, and my coming forth is the coming forth of Ra on this day.

My hair is the hair of Nun. My face is the face of the Disk. My eyes are the eyes of Hathor. My ears are the ears of Ap-uat. My nose is the nose of Khenti-khas. My lips are the lips of Anubis. My teeth are the teeth of Serqet. My neck is the neck of Isis. My hands are the hands of Ba-neb-Tattu. My forearms are the forearms of Neith, Lady of Sais. My backbone is the backbone of Set. My phallus is the phallus of Osiris. My kidneys are the kidneys of the lords of Kher-aba. My chest is the chest of the Mighty One of Terror. My belly and back are the belly and back of Sekhmet. My buttocks are the buttocks of the Eye of Horus. My hips and legs are the hips and legs of Nut. My feet are the feet of Ptah. My fingers and my leg bones are the fingers and leg bones of the living gods. No part of my body is without a god's counterpart. Thoth shields my whole body, and I am Ra day by day.

I will not be dragged back by my arms, and no one will seize my hands violently. No man, god, perfected dead person, one who has perished, one of ancient times, mortal, or human being will hurt me. I am the one who comes forth advancing, whose name is unknown. I am Yesterday, and Seer of Millions of Years is my name. I pass along, I pass along the paths of the divine judges of heaven. I am the Lord of Eternity, and I decree and judge like Khepri. I am lord of the Ureret crown. I dwell in the Utchat and in the Egg, in the Utchat and in the Egg, and I am granted life with them. I dwell in the Utchat when it closes, and I exist through its strength. I come forth and shine; I enter and come to life. I am in the Utchat. My seat is on my throne, and I sit in the dwelling of splendor before it. I am Horus, and I cross millions of years. I have decreed the establishment of my throne and rule it. Truly, my mouth keeps an even balance in speech and silence. Truly, my forms are inserted. I am Un-nefer from season to season, and what I possess is within me. I am the only One, proceeding from an only One who travels around his course.

I dwell in the Utchat. No evil of any kind will rise against me. No harmful object, hurtful thing, or disaster will befall me. I open the door in heaven, govern my throne, and open the way for the births of this day. I am the child who walks along the road of Yesterday. I am Today for countless nations and peoples. I protect you for millions of years. Whether you inhabit heaven, earth, south, north, east, or west, fear of me is in your bodies. I am the one whose being has been formed in his eye, and I will not die again. My moment is in your bodies, but my forms are in my dwelling. I am the one who cannot be known, but the Red Ones turn their faces toward me. I am unveiled. The time when the god created heaven for me, enlarged the boundaries of earth, and increased its offspring cannot be discovered. They fail and are not reunited. My name sets itself apart from all things and from the great evil in the mouths of men, through the speech I address to you.

I am the one who rises and shines, the wall emerging from a wall, an only One proceeding from an only One. No day passes without the things belonging to him being within it: passing, passing, passing, passing. Truly, I tell you, I am the sprout emerging from Nun, and my mother is Nut. Hail, my Creator! I am the one without the power to walk, the great Knot within Yesterday. My strength is in my hand. I myself am unknown, but I know you. I cannot be held in a hand, but I can hold you in mine. Hail, Egg! Hail, Egg! I am Horus, who lives for millions of years, whose flame shines upon you and brings your hearts to me. I command my throne and advance at this season. I have opened a path and delivered myself from every evil. I am the golden dog-headed ape, three palms and two fingers high, without arms or legs, who dwells in Het-ka-Ptah. I come forth as the dog-headed ape in Het-ka-Ptah comes forth.

Chapter 42 the Body Identified with the Gods

The hair of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the hair of Nun. The face of Osiris, the scribe Ani, vindicated, is the face of Ra. The eyes of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the eyes of Hathor. The ears of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the ears of Ap-uat. The lips of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the lips of Anubis. The teeth of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the teeth of Serqet. The neck of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the neck of Isis.

The hands of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the hands of Ba-neb-Tattu. The shoulder of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the shoulder of Uatchet. The throat of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the throat of Mert. The forearms of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the forearms of the Lady of Sais. The backbone of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the backbone of Set. The chest of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the chest of the lords of Kher-aba. The flesh of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the flesh of the Mighty One of Terror. The kidneys and back of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the kidneys and back of Sekhmet.

The buttocks of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the buttocks of the Eye of Horus. The phallus of Osiris Ani, vindicated, is the phallus of Osiris. The legs of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the legs of Nut. The feet of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the feet of Ptah. The fingers of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the fingers of Orion. The leg bones of Osiris Ani, vindicated, are the leg bones of the living cobra goddesses.

Chapter 43 Keeping the Head

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: I am the Great One, son of the Great One. I am Fire, son of Fire, whose head was given back after being cut off. The head of Osiris was not taken from him. Let the head of Osiris Ani not be taken from him. I have bound myself together and made myself whole and complete. I have renewed my youth. I am Osiris, Lord of Eternity.

Chapter 44 Not Dying a Second Time

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: My hiding place is opened and revealed. The shining spirits have fallen into darkness, but the Eye of Horus has made me mighty, and Ap-uat has nursed me like a child. I have hidden myself with you, stars that never diminish. My brow is like Ra's. My face is uncovered, and my heart is on its throne. I have power over the speech of my mouth; I have knowledge. Truly, I am Ra himself. I am not counted as worthless, and violence will not be done to me. Your father lives for you, son of Nut. I am your son, Great One, and I have seen your hidden things. I am crowned king of the gods. I will not die a second time in the underworld.

Chapter 45 Avoiding Bodily Decay

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says: O you who cannot move, like Osiris! O you who cannot move, like Osiris! O you whose limbs cannot move, like those of Osiris! Let your limbs not remain motionless. Let them not become corrupt, pass away, or decay. Let them be fashioned for me as though I myself were Osiris.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will never suffer decay in the underworld.

Chapter 46 Living without Perishing

Osiris Ani says: Hail, children of Shu! Hail, children of Shu! The underworld has gained mastery over his diadem. May I rise like the Hammemet beings, as Osiris rises and comes forth.

Chapter 46 Rising with the Dawn

Each dawn gains mastery over his diadem with rays of light. Your hands rise; your heads rise each day.

Chapter 47 Keeping the Seat and Throne by Nu

Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: O my Seat, O my Throne, come to me and circle around me. I am your Lord, O gods. Come and take your places in my company. I am the son of your lord, and you belong to me through my divine father, who made you.

Chapter 47 Keeping the Seat and Throne by Nebseni

O my Seat, O my Throne, come to me and circle around me, O gods. I am a spiritual body, so let me rise among those who follow the great god. I am the son of Maati, and false speech is hateful to him. I am in triumph!

Chapter 50 Avoiding the Divine Slaughter-block

Nebseni says: The four bones of my neck and back have been joined for me by the Guardian of Heaven, who established the knot for the one lying helpless at his mother's breasts on the day when the hair was cut. The bones of my neck and back have been joined by Set and the company of gods as strongly as in former times. May nothing break them apart! Strengthen me. Nut has joined the bones of my neck and back, and they are as they were in former times, when I saw the true birth of the gods in visible forms take place in its rightful order. I am Peti, and I am in the presence of the great god.

Chapter 50 Avoiding the Slaughter-block

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: I have joined my head and neck in heaven and on earth. Ra establishes the knot day by day for the one who stood helpless upon his legs on the day when the hair was cut. Set and the company of gods have firmly joined my neck and back, and they are as they were in former times. May nothing break them apart! Strengthen me against the slaughterer of my divine father. I have gained power over my two lands. Nut has joined the bones of my neck and back, and I see them as they were in former times, before I had seen Maat and before the gods were born in visible forms. I am Penti, and I take the form of the destroyer of the great gods.

Chapter 51 Not Being Overthrown

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace, says: What is hateful to me, what is hateful to me, let me not eat. What is hateful to me, what is hateful to me is filth. Let me not eat it instead of the funerary cakes offered to the kas. Let it not destroy me. Let me not be forced to take it in my hands or to walk upon it in my sandals.

Chapter 52 Not Eating Filth

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: What is hateful to me, what is hateful to me, let me not eat. What is hateful to me, what is hateful to me is filth. Let me not eat it instead of the funerary cakes offered to the kas. Let it not fall upon my body. Let me not be forced to take it in my hands or to walk upon it in my sandals.

What, then, will you live on in the presence of the gods? Let food come to me from the place where you will bring food. Let me live on the seven loaves brought before Horus and on the bread brought before Thoth. The gods will ask me, “What kind of food would you have given to you?” Let me eat my food beneath the sycamore of my lady Hathor, and let my times be among the divine beings who have alighted upon it. Let me have power to manage my fields in Tattu and my growing crops in Annu. Let me live on bread of white barley and beer made from red grain. May my father and mother be given to me to guard my door and manage my land. Let me be sound and strong, have a large room, and sit wherever I please.

Chapter 53 Not Eating Filth or Drinking Foul Water

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: I am the Bull with two horns, who leads along the heavens. I am lord of the risings of heaven, the great Light who emerges from flame, giver of years, far-reaching One, the double Lion god. The journey of Khu, the god of splendor, has been given to me. What is hateful to me, what is hateful to me, let me not eat. Let me not eat filth or drink foul water. Let me not stumble and fall in the underworld. I am lord of cakes in Annu. My bread is in heaven with Ra, and my cakes are on earth with Geb, for the Sektet and Atet boats have brought them from the house of the great god in Annu. I have put my companions away from me and joined myself to the boat of heaven. I eat what they eat there and live on what they live on. I eat the cakes in the hall of the lord of funerary offerings: I, Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor.

Chapter 53 the Prayer for Food Another Ending

Vindicated before the great god, lord of Amentet, and before Anubis.

Chapter 53 Refusing Filth

Filth is hateful to me, and I will not eat it.

Chapter 54 Receiving Air

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, Atum! Grant me the sweet breath in your nostrils. I am the Egg within Kenken-ur, the Great Cackler. I watch and guard the mighty thing that has come into being, with which Geb opened the earth. I live, and it lives. I grow old, I live, and I breathe the air. I am Utcha-aabet, and I circle behind his egg to protect it. I shine at the moment of Horus, the mighty Set whose strength is twofold. Hail, you who make the seasons of the two earths sweet, who dwell among tchefau food in the deep blue heights of heaven. Watch over the Child in his cradle when he comes forth to you.

Chapter 55 Receiving Air

Nu, vindicated, says: I am the Jackal of Jackals; I am Shu. I draw air from the presence of Khu, the god of Light, to the boundaries of heaven, the boundaries of earth, and the farthest limits of the flight of the Nebeh bird. May air be given to these young divine beings.

Chapter 55 the Mouth and Eyes Opened

My mouth is open, and I see with my two eyes.

Chapter 56 Breathing Air Among the Waters

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, Atum! Grant me the sweet breath in your nostrils. I embrace the great throne in Hermopolis and keep watch over the egg of Kenken-ur, the Great Cackler. I grow as it grows; I live as it lives, and my breath is its breath.

Chapter 57 Breathing Air and Mastering Water

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, Hap-ur, god of heaven, in your name of Divider of Heaven! Grant me dominion over the water, as Sekhmet had power over Osiris on the night of storms and floods. Grant me power over the divine princes whose dwellings are in the place of the god of the inundation, as they have power over their own holy god whose name they do not know. May they grant me power as he has granted them power.

My nostrils are opened in Tattu. My place of peace is in Annu, my house. Sesheta built it for me, and Khnum raised it for me upon its walls. If it comes to this heaven from the north, I sit in the south. If it comes from the south, I sit in the north. If it comes from the west, I sit in the east. If it comes from the east, I sit in the west. I draw the hair of my nostrils and make my way to every place where I wish to sit.

Chapter 57 Breathing Air Alternate Ending

I am strong in my mouth and nostrils, for Atum has established them. Look, gods and shining spirits! Rest, then, Atum. Look at the staff that blossoms and comes forth when a man cries out in your names. I am Atum, the tree of the gods in their visible forms. Let me not be turned back. I am the Am-khent, Nefer-uben-f, vindicated. Let neither my flesh nor my limbs be cut with knives. Do not wound me with knives. I have come and been judged. I have come forth there. I have power with my father, the Old Man, Nun. He has granted me life and strength and supplied me with my father's inheritance there.

Chapter 58 Breathing Air and Mastering Water

Osiris Ani says: “Open to me.” “Who are you? Where are you going? What is your name?” “I am one of you.” “Who is with you?” “The two serpent goddesses Merti. Separate from him, head from head, when you enter the divine Mesqen chamber. He lets me set out for the temple of the gods who have found their faces. Assembler of Souls is the name of my boat; Making the Hair Stand on End is the name of the oars; Goad is the name of the hold; Making Straight for the Middle is the name of the rudder. The boat also represents my being carried onward in the pool. Let vessels of milk be given to me, with cakes, loaves, cups of drink, and meat in the Temple of Anubis.”

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will enter the underworld of beautiful Amentet after coming forth from it.

Chapter 59 Breathing Air and Mastering Water

Osiris Ani says: Hail, sycamore of Nut! Give me the water and air within you. I embrace the throne in Unnu and watch and guard the egg of Nekek-ur, the Great Cackler. It grows, I grow; it lives, I live; it breathes the air, I breathe the air: I, Osiris Ani, in triumph.

Chapter 60 Mastering the Water

Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Let Thoth and Hapi open the gates of heaven for me, and let me pass through the doors of Ta-qebh into the great heaven. Grant me, O Thoth and Hapi, power over the water, as Set had power over his enemies on the day of storms and rain upon the earth. Let me have power over the divine beings with mighty arms in their shoulders, as the god clothed in splendor, whose name is unknown, had power over them. May I have power over the beings whose arms are mighty.

Chapter 61 Keeping the Soul

Osiris, the scribe Ani, says: I, I am the one who came forth from the flood of water, which I cause to overflow and grow mighty like the Nile.

Chapter 62 Drinking Water

The scribe Nebseni says: May Osiris open the mighty flood for me, and may Tehuti-Hapi, lord of the horizon, open the watery abyss for me in my name of Opener. May I be granted mastery over the watercourses as over the limbs of Set. I go forth into heaven. I am Ra, the Lion god. I am the Bull. I have eaten the Thigh and divided the carcass. I have traveled among the islands of Sekhet-Aaru. Time without beginning or end has been given to me. I inherit eternity, and everlastingness has been bestowed upon me.

Chapter 63 Drinking Water without Burning

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Hail, Bull of Amentet! I am brought to you. I am the oar of Ra with which he ferried the divine aged ones. Let me neither be burned nor destroyed by fire. I am Bet, firstborn son of Osiris, who meets every god within his Eye in Annu. I am the divine Heir, the Exalted One, the Mighty One, the Resting One. I have made my name grow and delivered it. Through me you will live day by day.

Chapter 63 Avoiding Scalding

Nu, vindicated, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: I am the oar prepared for rowing, with which Ra carried the boat of the divine ancestors and raised the moist emanations of Osiris from the Lake of Fire without being burned. I lie down like a divine shining spirit and like Khnum, who dwells among lions. Come, break the restraints from the one passing beside this path, and let me come forth by it.

Chapter 64 Coming Forth by Day

Nebseni, lord of reverence, says:

I am Yesterday, Today, and Tomorrow. I have the power to be born again. I am the hidden divine Soul who creates the gods and gives funeral offerings to those who dwell in the underworld, in Amentet, and in heaven. I am the rudder of the east, the possessor of two divine faces in which his rays appear. I am the lord of those who are raised up, the lord who comes out of darkness, whose forms of existence belong to the house of the dead.

Hail, you two hawks, perched in your resting places, listening to his words, guiding the bier to its hidden place, leading Ra and following him into the innermost sanctuary in the heights of heaven. Hail, lord of the shrine that stands in the middle of the earth. He is I, and I am he, and Ptah has covered his sky with crystal. Hail, Ra, contented one. Your heart rejoices in the beautiful order of the day. You enter through Khemennu and come out in the east, while the divine firstborn beings before you cry out in joy.

Make your roads joyful for me. Widen your paths for me when I leave earth for life in the heavenly regions. Shine your light upon me, unknown Soul, for I am among those about to enter, and divine speech sounds in my ears in the underworld. Let none of my mother's faults be charged against me. Rescue me and keep me safe from the one whose divine eyes sleep at evening, when he gathers up the day and brings it to its end in night. I flood the land with water. Qem-ur is my name, and the garment that clothes me is complete.

Hail, divine prince Ati-she-f. Cry out to the divine beings who dwell in their hair at the season when the god is lifted onto the shoulder. Say: Come, you who dwell above your divine depths of water, for the thigh of the offering is tied to the neck, and its hindquarters lie on the head of Amentet. May Isis and Nephthys, the two Ur-urti goddesses, grant me these gifts when my tears begin to flow as I see myself travelling with the divine Teni in Abydos. Within your garment you hold the wooden fastenings that secure the four doors above you. Your face is like a greyhound's, scenting with its nose the place to which my feet carry me. The god Akau has carried me to the chamber, and the double Lion-god himself nurses me. I have become strong. I come out like one who forces a passage through the gate, and the radiance my heart has made endures. Your name is I Know the Depths.

I work for you, radiant spirits: four million, six hundred and one thousand, and two hundred of you. I attend to the things that are there. Hour by hour, day by day, I oversee your affairs, setting straight the shoulders of the twelve Sah gods and joining the hands of their company, one to another. The sixth, at the head of the depths, is the hour when the fiends are defeated. I have come there victorious. I am the one in the courts of the underworld, the one who pays tribute to Shu. Through the beautiful order of this day I rise as the Lord of Life. Their blood and the cool water of their slaughter make the union of the earth blossom.

I open a path among the horns of all who gather their strength against me, among those who secretly become my enemies and those who lie on their bellies. I have come as the messenger of my Lord of Lords to give counsel concerning Osiris. The Eye will not drink its tears. I am the divine messenger of the house of the one who dwells in his possessions. I have come from Sekhem to Annu to tell the Bennu bird there what has happened in the underworld.

Hail, Aukert, who hide the companion within you and create forms of existence like Khepri. Let Nebseni, scribe and designer for the temples of the South and North, come out to see the sun's disk. Let his journeys take place before the great god Shu, who dwells in everlastingness. Let me travel in peace. Let me cross the sky and worship the shining splendour before my eyes. Let me rise like a bird to see the companies of radiant spirits before Ra each day, Ra who gives life to every human being walking in the regions of the earth.

Hail, Hernti. Hail, Hernti, who carry away the shadows of the dead and the radiant spirits from the earth. Give me a prosperous path into the underworld, like the path made for the god's favoured ones, for I cannot gather up the emanations that come from me. Who are you, then, who consume in your hidden place? I am the Chief in Re-stau. My name is He Who Enters in His Own Name and Comes Out in the Name of Hehi, Lord of Millions of Years and of the Earth.

The pregnant goddess has laid down her burden upon the earth and at once given birth to Hit. The closed door beside the wall has been thrown down and overturned, and I rejoice. The Mighty One has received his Eye. It shines from his face when the earth grows light. I will not decay. I will come into being in the form of the Lion-god and like the blossoms of Shu. I am the one who is never overwhelmed by the waters.

Happy, yes, happy is the one who sees the funeral couch brought to its resting place on the fortunate day of the god whose heart rests, the god who alights upon it. I am the one who comes forth by day, lord of the bier that gives life before Osiris. Truly, what belongs to you remains firm every day, Nebseni, scribe and artist, child of the Seshet chamber, lord of reverence.

I clasp the sycamore tree. I join myself to the sycamore tree, and its arms open graciously to me. I have come and clasped the sacred Eye, and seated it peacefully upon its throne. I have come to see Ra at his setting, and I draw into myself the winds that rise when he comes out. My two hands are clean to worship him. I have gathered all my limbs together. I have gathered all my limbs together. I rise like a bird and descend to earth, and my Eye guides the footsteps with which I walk upon it. I am yesterday's child. The Akeru gods of the earth have brought me into being and made me strong for my moment of coming forth. I hide with the god Aba-aaiu, who will walk behind me. My limbs will sprout anew. My radiant spirit will be an amulet for my body, watching over my soul, defending it and speaking with it, and the company of gods will listen to my words.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will be victorious on earth and in the underworld. He will do whatever a person does upon earth and perform all the deeds of the living. This is a great protection given by the god. This chapter was found in Khemennu, written in letters of lapis lazuli on the block of iron beneath this god's feet.

The chief mason discovered it in the foundations of the shrine of the divine Hennu boat in the reign of Hesepti, king of the North and South, justified. A person who recites it must be ceremonially pure and clean, must not have touched women, and must not have eaten animal flesh or fish.

Chapter 64 Knowing the Chapters of Coming Forth by Day in a Single Chapter

Osiris Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, son of the palace overseer Amen-hetep, vindicated, says:

I am Yesterday and Tomorrow, and I have the power to be born again. I am the hidden divine Soul who creates the gods and gives funeral offerings to the hidden divine beings in the underworld, in Amenti, and in heaven. I am the rudder of the east, the possessor of two divine faces in which his rays appear. I am the lord of those who are raised up, the lord who comes out of darkness.

Hail, you two divine hawks, perched in your resting places, listening to his words. The thigh of the offering is tied to the neck, and its hindquarters lie on the head of Amentet. May Isis and Nephthys, the two Ur-urti goddesses, grant me these gifts when I look on and my tears begin to flow. Your name is I Know the Depths. I work for you, radiant spirits, numbering four million, six hundred and one thousand, and two hundred. You are twelve cubits high. You travel on, joining your hands, one to another. The sixth hour, which stands at the head of the underworld, is the hour when the Fiend is overthrown. I have come there victorious. I am the one in the court of the underworld, and the seven come in his manifestations. The strength that protects me is the strength that guards my radiant spirit: the blood, the cool water, and the abundant slaughterings.

I open a path among the horns of all who would harm me, among those who hide themselves, those who become my enemies and those who lie on their bellies. The Eye will not drink the tears of the goddess Aukert. Hail, goddess Aukert. Open the enclosed place to me and give me pleasant roads to travel. Who are you, then, who consume in hidden places? I am the Chief in Re-stau. I enter and come out in my name of Hehi, Lord of Millions of Years and of the Earth. I am the maker of my name.

The pregnant one has laid her burden upon the earth. The door beside the wall is tightly shut. The things of terror have been overturned and thrown down upon the Bennu bird's backbone by the two Samait goddesses. The Mighty One has received his Eye. His face shines when he lights the earth. My name is his name. I will not decay. I will come into being in the form of the Lion-god, and the blossoms of Shu will be within me. I am the one who is never overwhelmed by the waters.

Happy, yes, happy is the funeral couch of Still-heart. He alights upon the pool and comes out from it. I am the lord of my life. I have come to this place, and I have come out from Re-aa-urt, the city of Osiris. What belongs to you is with the Sariu deities. I have clasped the sycamore tree and divided it. I have opened a path for myself among the Sekhiu gods of the underworld. I have come to see the one who dwells in his divine cobra, face to face and eye to eye. I draw to myself the winds that rise when he comes out. My two eyes are weak in my face, Lion-god, child who dwell in Utent. You are in me, and I am in you. Your attributes are my attributes. I am the god of the inundation, and Qem-ur-she is my name. My forms are the forms of Khepri, the hair of the earth of Atum, the hair of the earth of Atum. I entered as a person without understanding, and I will come out as a mighty radiant spirit. I will behold my form, which will be the form of men and women for ever and ever.

If a person knows this chapter, he will come forth by day. No gate of the underworld will turn him back, either as he enters or as he comes out. He will take whatever forms his heart desires, and he will not die. This person's soul will flourish. If he knows this chapter, he will also be victorious on earth and in the underworld, and will perform every act of a living human being. This is a great protection given by the god. The chief mason found this chapter in the foundations of the shrine of Hennu during the reign of Hesepti, king of the North and South, justified. He carried it away as a mysterious object that no one had ever seen or looked upon. It must be recited by a person who is ceremonially clean and pure, who has not eaten animal flesh or fish, and who has not had intercourse with women.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will be victorious on earth and in the underworld, and will perform every act of a living human being. This is a great protection given by the god. The royal son Heru-ta-ta-f, justified, found this chapter in Khemennu, on a block of southern iron inlaid with letters of genuine lapis lazuli beneath the god's feet, during the reign of Men-kau-Ra, king of the North and South, justified. He found it while travelling to inspect the temples. One Nekht was with him, diligently helping him understand it. When he saw that it was a thing of great mystery, which no one had ever seen or looked upon, he brought it to the king as a wonderful object.

This chapter must be recited by a person who is ceremonially clean and pure, who has not eaten animal flesh or fish, and who has not had intercourse with women. Make a scarab of green stone with a rim plated with gold, and place it in a person's heart. It will perform the Opening of the Mouth for him. Anoint it with anti ointment and recite the enchantments over it.

Chapter 65 Coming Forth by Day and Overcoming Enemies

Nu, chief chancellor, says:

Ra sits in his dwelling of millions of years. He has gathered the company of gods, together with the divine beings whose faces are hidden, who dwell in Khepri's temple, who eat the god Bah and drink the drink offerings brought into the heavenly regions of light, and conversely. Let me take possession of the captives of Osiris. Never let my existence be among the fiends of Set. Hail, let me sit upon his coils in the dwelling of User-ba, the god of the mighty soul. Let me sit on Ra's throne and possess my body before Geb.

Let Osiris come out victorious over Set, over Set's watchers in the night, and over the Crocodile's watchers in the night. Yes, the Crocodile's night watchers, whose faces are hidden, who dwell in the divine temple of the King of the North, wearing the gods' clothing on the sixth day of the festival, whose snares are like everlastingness and whose cords are like eternity. I have seen Abet-ka placing the cord. The child lies in fetters, and the rope of Ab-ka is pulled tight. Look upon me. I am born. I come out as a living radiant spirit, and the people on earth sing my praises.

Hail, Mer, who do these things for me, who are brought to an end by Ra's strength. Let me see Ra. Let me come out against my enemies and conquer them before the great god's sovereign princes, who stand in his presence. If you drive me back and will not let me come out against my Enemy and defeat him before the sovereign princes, then may Hapi, who lives on law and order, never come out into heaven. He lives by Maat. May Ra, who feeds on fish, never descend into the waters. Then Ra, who feeds on right and order, will come out into heaven, and Hapi, who feeds on fish, will descend into the waters. Then the great day on earth will be out of its season. I have come against my Enemy. He has been given to me. He has come to his end, and I have taken possession of him before the sovereign princes.

Chapter 65 Coming Forth by Day and Overcoming Enemies Another Version

Hail, you who shine from the Moon and send out its light. You come out among your multitudes and travel around. Let me rise. I have come out on this day and become a shining spirit. Let the radiant spirits give me life and bring my enemies to me in misery before the divine sovereign princes.

Because of this, my mother's divine ka will rest in peace. I will stand on my feet with a golden staff, with which I will cut my enemy's limbs and live. The legs of Sothis stand firm, and I am born in their repose.

Chapter 66 Coming Forth by Day

Mahu the scribe says:

I have knowledge. Sekhmet conceived me, and Neith gave birth to me. I am Horus, and I have come out from the Eye of Horus. I am Uatchit, who came out from Horus. I am Horus. I fly up and settle upon Ra's forehead, in the bows of his boat in heaven.

Chapter 67 Opening the Underworld

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

The chamber of those who dwell in Nun is open, and the footsteps of those who dwell with the god of Light are free. Shu's chamber is open, and he comes out. I will come outside. I will advance from my territory, receive the tribute and take firm hold of it in the House of the Chief of his dead. I will advance to my throne in Ra's boat. I will not be troubled. From my throne in the boat of mighty Ra, I will not suffer shipwreck. Hail, you who shine and give light from Hent-she.

Chapter 68 Coming Forth by Day

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Heaven's doors are open for me. Earth's doors are open for me. Geb's bars and bolts are open for me, and Petra has unfastened the first temple for me. I was guarded and watched, but now I am free. His hand had bound cords around me. His hand had struck at me in the earth. Re-hent has been opened for me, Re-hent has been unfastened before me, Re-hent has been given to me, and I will come forth by day wherever I please.

I have gained mastery over my heart. I have gained mastery over my breast. I have gained mastery over my two hands. I have gained mastery over my two feet. I have gained mastery over my mouth. I have gained mastery over my whole body. I have gained mastery over funeral offerings. I have gained mastery over the waters. I have gained mastery over the air. I have gained mastery over the canal. I have gained mastery over the river and the land. I have gained mastery over the furrows. I have gained mastery over the men who work for me. I have gained mastery over the women who work for me in the underworld. I have gained mastery over everything that was ordered to be done for me on earth, according to the plea you made for me, saying: Let him live on Geb's bread.

I will not eat what I abhor. I will live on cakes of white grain, and my beer will be made from the red grain of Hapi. In a clean place I will sit on the ground beneath the leaves of Hathor's date palm. She dwells in the spacious Disk as it advances to Annu, carrying the books of divine words written by Thoth.

I have gained mastery over my heart. I have gained mastery over the place of my heart. I have gained mastery over my mouth. I have gained mastery over my two hands. I have gained mastery over the waters. I have gained mastery over the canal. I have gained mastery over the river. I have gained mastery over the furrows. I have gained mastery over the men who work for me. I have gained mastery over the women who work for me in the underworld. I have gained mastery over everything that was ordered to be done for me on earth and in the underworld.

I will rise on my left side and settle on my right. I will rise on my right side and settle on my left. I will sit down. I will stand up. I will place myself in the path of the wind like a guide fully prepared.

If the deceased knows this composition, he will come forth by day. He will be able to travel over the earth among the living, and he will never be diminished. Never, never.

Chapter 69 Coming Forth in Divine Forms

I am the Fire-god, the Fire-god's divine brother, and I am Osiris, the brother of Isis. My divine son, together with his mother Isis, has avenged me upon my enemies. My enemies have done every kind of evil. Their arms, hands and feet have therefore been fettered because of the wickedness they have done to me. I am Osiris, firstborn of the divine womb, firstborn of the gods, heir of my father Osiris-Geb. I am Osiris, lord of the heads that live, mighty of breast and strong of back, whose phallus reaches to the farthest limits where men and women live.

I am Sah, who travels across his domain and journeys ahead of the stars of heaven, the belly of my mother Nut. She conceived me through her love and gave birth to me because she wished it. I am Anubis on the day of the god Sepa. I am the Bull at the head of the meadow. I am Osiris, who imprisoned his father together with his mother on the day of the great slaughter. His father is Geb, and his mother is Nut. I am Horus, firstborn of Ra of the risings. I am Anubis on the day of Sepa. I am the lord Atum. I am Osiris.

Hail, divine firstborn, who enter and speak before Osiris's divine Scribe and Doorkeeper. Let me come. I have become a radiant spirit. I have been judged. I have become divine. I have come and avenged my own body. I have taken my seat beside Osiris's divine birth chamber and destroyed the sickness and suffering there. I have become mighty. I have become divine beside Osiris's birth chamber. I am brought forth with him. I renew my youth. I renew my youth. I take possession of my two thighs in the place where Osiris dwells, and with them I open the gods' mouths. I sit beside him, and Thoth comes out.

My heart is strengthened with thousands of cakes on the altars of my divine father, with my beasts, my cattle, my red-feathered birds, my oxen, my geese and my ducks for Horus my Chieftain, with the offerings I make to Thoth and the sacrifices I offer to An-heri-ertaitsa.

Chapter 70 Receiving the Winds

I have offered sacrifice to An-heri-ertaitsa, and it has been decreed that my heart will be strengthened, for I have made offerings at the altars of my divine father Osiris. I rule in Tattu and rise above his land. I breathe the east wind by its hair. I grasp the north wind by its hair. I seize the west wind and hold it firmly by its body, and I travel around all four sides of heaven. I grasp the south wind by its eye, and I give air to the venerable beings in the underworld, together with cakes to eat.

If the deceased knows this composition on earth, he will come forth by day. He will have the power to travel among the living, and his name will never perish.

Chapter 71 Coming Forth by Day

Nebseni, maker of drink offerings and lord of reverence, says:

Hail, hawk who rise in heaven, lord of the goddess Meh-urt. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. I am the hawk within the shrine, and I open what lies upon its hangings. Behold Horus, the son of Isis.

Behold Horus, the son of Isis. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. I am the hawk in the southern sky, and I am Thoth in the northern sky. I make peace with the raging fire, and I bring Maat to the one who loves her.

Behold Thoth, Thoth himself. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. I am the Plant of the region where nothing sprouts, the Blossom of the hidden horizon.

Behold Osiris, Osiris himself. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. Hail, you who stand upon your legs in your hour, lord of the two divine souls, living in the two divine souls. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. Hail, Nekhen in your egg, lord of the goddess Meh-urt. Strengthen me as you have strengthened yourself. Show yourself upon the earth, you who return and withdraw, and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. Sebek has stood up on his ground, and Neith has stood up within her plantation. You who return and withdraw, show yourself upon the earth and let your will be done.

The god of One Face is with me. Hail, you seven beings who make decrees, who uphold the Scales on the night when the sacred Eye is judged, who cut off heads, hack necks apart, seize hearts by force and tear the places where hearts are fixed, who make slaughter in the Lake of Fire. I know you and I know your names. Know me, therefore, as I know your names. I come out to you: come out to me, for you live in me, and I would live in you.

Give me strength through what you hold in your hands, the rod of power in your hands. Year after year, decree life for me with your speech. Give me multitudes of years beyond my years of life, multitudes of months beyond my months of life, multitudes of days beyond my days of life and multitudes of nights beyond my nights of life. Let me come out and shine upon my statue. Give air to my nose, and let my eyes see among the divine beings who dwell on the horizon on the day when wrongdoing and injustice are rightly weighed.

If this chapter is recited for the deceased, he will be strong on earth before Ra. He will have a peaceful tomb with Osiris, and it will benefit him greatly in the underworld. Funeral bread will be given to him, and he will come into Ra's presence day after day, every day, regularly and continually.

Chapter 72 Opening a Way Through the Ammehet

Nebseni the scribe, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, lords of the kas, free from sin, living through the boundless, infinite ages that make up eternity. I have opened a path for myself to you. I have become a radiant spirit in my forms. I have gained mastery over my enchantments. It has been decreed that I am a radiant spirit. Save me, therefore, from the crocodile in this land of right and truth. Give me my mouth so that I may speak. Let my funeral meals be placed in my hands before you, for I know you and I know your names. I also know the name of the mighty god before whose nose you place your food. His name is Tekem.

When he opens his path in heaven's eastern horizon, and when he flutters down in heaven's western horizon, let him carry me with him. Let me be safe and sound. Do not let the Mesqet destroy me. Do not let the Fiend overpower me. Do not let me be turned back at your portals. Do not let your doors be shut in my face, for my cakes are in Pe and my beer is in Tep. There, in the heavenly dwellings established by my divine father Atum, let my hands grasp the wheat and barley given to me in abundance. Let the son of my own body prepare my food there.

Give me funeral meals there, incense, wax, and all the beautiful, pure things on which the god lives, truly for ever, in every transformation I wish to make. Give me the power to float downstream and sail upstream in Sekhet-Aarru, and let me reach Sekhet-hetep. I am the double Lion-god.

If the deceased knows this chapter on earth, or if it is written upon his coffin, he will come forth by day in any form he wishes to take. He will enter his place and will not be driven back. Cakes, beer and joints of meat from Osiris's altar will be given to him. He will enter Sekhet-Aarru in peace and learn the decree of the one who dwells in Tattu. Wheat and barley will be given to him there. He will flourish as he did upon earth and do whatever he pleases, like the company of gods in the underworld, continually and regularly, millions of times.

Chapter 74 Lifting the Feet and Coming Forth Upon Earth

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Do your work, Seker. Do your work, Seker, you who dwell in your house and stand upon your feet in the underworld. I am the god who sends rays of light over the Thigh of heaven. I come out into heaven and sit beside the God of Light. Hail, I have become helpless. Hail, I have become helpless, but I go forward. I have become helpless. I have become helpless in the regions of those who plunder in the underworld.

Chapter 75 Travelling to Annu and Receiving a Throne

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I have come out from the farthest parts of the earth and received my clothing at the Ape's will. I enter the holy dwellings of those in their shrines. I force my way through Remrem's dwellings and arrive at the dwellings of Akhsesef. I travel through the holy chambers and enter Kemkem's temple. The Buckle has been given to me. It has laid its hands upon me and assigned its sister Khebent and its mother Kehkehet to serve me.

It places me in the eastern part of heaven, where Ra rises and is exalted each day. I rise there and travel onward. I become a spiritual body like the god, and they set me on the holy road that Thoth follows when he goes to make peace between the two Fighting-gods, Horus and Set. He travels, he travels to Pe, and he comes to Tepu.

Chapter 76 Taking Any Desired Form

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I have come into the King's House by means of the mantis that led me here. Homage to you, who fly into heaven, shine upon the son of the white crown and protect the white crown. Let me exist with you. I have gathered the great gods together. I am mighty. I have made my way and travelled along it.

Chapter 77 Becoming a Hawk of Gold

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I have risen. I have risen like the mighty hawk of gold that comes out of his egg. I fly and settle like the hawk whose back is four cubits wide, whose wings are like the southern mother-of-emerald. I have come out from inside the Sektet boat, and my heart has been brought to me from the mountain of the east. I have settled upon the Atet boat. Those who dwelt in their companies have been brought to me. They bowed low in homage and greeted me with cries of joy.

I have risen and gathered myself together like the beautiful hawk of gold whose head is that of a Bennu bird. Ra enters each day to hear my words. I have taken my seat among Nut's firstborn gods. I stand firm, and the divine Sekhet-hetep lies before me. I have eaten there. I have become a radiant spirit there. I have as much abundance there as I desire. Nepra has given me my throat, and I have gained mastery over what guards my head.

Chapter 78 Becoming a Divine Hawk

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, Great God. Come now to Tattu. Smooth the roads for me, and let me travel around to visit my thrones. I have renewed myself and raised myself up. Let me be feared. Make me a terror. Let the gods of the underworld fear me and fight for me in their dwellings there. In the House of Darkness, do not let the one who would harm me approach or injure me, the one who clothes and covers the feeble one, whose name is hidden. Do not let the gods act toward me in the same way.

Hail, gods who hear my speech. Hail, rulers among Osiris's followers. Be silent, gods, when one god speaks to another, for he listens to right and truth. Osiris, speak for me the words I speak to him. Let me travel according to the words you speak concerning me. Let me see your own forms and the arrangements of your souls. Let me come out, have power over my legs, and exist there like Neb-er-tcher, who is over all. Let the gods of the underworld fear me and fight for me in their dwellings. Let me move there with the divine beings who journey onward. Let me stand firmly in my resting place like the Lord of Life.

Let me be joined to Isis, the divine lady. Let her protect me from anyone who would injure me, and let no one come to see the divine one naked and helpless. Let me journey on and reach the farthest parts of heaven. I exchange words with Geb. I ask Neb-er-tcher for divine food. The gods of the underworld fear me and fight for me in their dwellings when they see that you have provided food for me, both birds of the air and fish of the sea.

I am one of the radiant spirits who dwell with the divine radiant spirit. I have made my form like his divine form when he comes out and reveals himself in Tattu. I am a spiritual body and possess my soul. I will speak to you about what concerns me. Let me be feared. Make me a terror. Let the gods of the underworld fear me and fight for me in their dwellings.

I am the radiant spirit who dwells with the divine radiant spirit, whom Atum himself created, who came into being from the blossom of his Eye. Through it he brought into existence those who exist with him, made them radiant and made them mighty. He is the only One in Nun. They sing his praises when he comes out from the horizon. The gods and radiant spirits who came into being with him proclaim his lordship of terror.

I am one of the worms created by the Eye of the Lord, the only One. Before Isis had given birth to Horus, I had sprouted, flourished and grown old. I had become greater than those who dwelt with the divine radiant spirit and came into being with him. I had risen like the divine hawk. Horus made me a spiritual body containing his own soul, so that I could possess everything belonging to Osiris in the underworld.

The double Lion-god, who governs what belongs to the Temple of the nemmes crown and dwells in his secret abode, says to me: Go back to the farthest parts of heaven. Since you have become a spiritual body through your form of Horus, the nemmes crown is not for you. Yet your speech has power even in the farthest parts of heaven.

I, the guardian, took possession of the things of Horus belonging to Osiris in the underworld. Horus told me aloud what his divine father Osiris had said to him in years gone by, on the day of his own burial. I have given you the nemmes crown through the double Lion-god, so that you may go on and reach the heavenly path, so that those dwelling at the farthest limits of the horizon may see you, and the gods of the underworld may see you and fight for you in their dwellings. Auhet is among them. All the gods who guard the shrine of the Lord, the only One, have fallen before my words.

Hail, the one exalted upon his tomb is on my side. By the double Lion-god's decree on my behalf, he has bound the nemmes crown on my head. Auhet has prepared a path for me. I am exalted in my tomb, and the double Lion-god has bound the nemmes crown on my head. He has also given me the two hairy coverings for my head. Through his own backbone he has steadied my heart. Through his own great, immense strength he has steadied my heart, and I will not fall through Shu. I make peace with the beautiful divine Brother, lord of the two cobras. May he be adored. I know the roads through the sky, and its wind is in my body.

The bull who strikes terror into men will not drive me back. I will pass to the place where the shipwrecked mariner lies at the edge of Sekhet-neheh, the Field of Boundless Time. I will journey on into the night and sorrow of Amenti's regions. Osiris, each day I will enter the House of the double Lion-god and come out from it into the House of Isis, the divine lady. I will see hidden sacred things and be led to secret, holy things, just as they have granted me sight of the Great God's birth.

Horus has made me a spiritual body through his soul, and I see what is within it. If I speak near Shu's mighty ones, they deny my opportunity. I am the guardian, and I take possession of the things Horus received from Osiris in the underworld. I am Horus, who dwells in the divine radiant spirit. I have gained power over his crown. I have gained power over his radiance. I have travelled over the remote, boundless parts of heaven. Horus is upon his throne. Horus is upon his royal seat. My face is like the divine hawk's face. My strength is like the divine hawk's strength. My divine Lord has fully equipped me.

I will come out to Tattu and see Osiris. I will pay him homage on the right and on the left. I will pay homage to Nut, and she will look upon me. The gods will look upon me, together with the sightless Eye of Horus. They will reach their arms out to me. I rise as a divine Power and drive back anyone who would restrain me. They open the holy paths for me. They see my form and hear my speech.

Down upon your faces, gods of the underworld, you who would confront me with your faces and oppose me with your powers, who lead the stars that never rest and make the holy paths to the dwelling of Hemati, where the Lord of the exceedingly mighty and terrible Soul abides. Horus has commanded you to lift your faces so that I may look upon you. I have risen like the divine hawk. Through his own soul Horus has made me a spiritual body, to possess what belongs to Osiris in the underworld.

I have bound the gods with divine tresses and travelled to those who guard their chambers, who stood on either side of me. I have made my roads and travelled on, reaching the divine beings who inhabit their secret dwellings and guard Osiris's temple. I have spoken powerfully to them and made known to them the immense might of the one equipped with two horns to fight against Set. I tell them of the one who has taken possession of divine food and is endowed with Atum's might.

May the gods of the underworld decree a prosperous journey for me. Gods who inhabit your secret dwellings and guard Osiris's temple, great and multitudinous in number, let me come to you. I have bound and gathered the powers of Kesemu-enenet. I have consecrated the Powers of the paths of those who watch and guard the roads of the horizon, the guardians of Hemati's horizon in heaven. I have established dwellings for Osiris. I have consecrated his roads. I have done what was commanded. I have come out to Tattu and seen Osiris. I have spoken to him about his beloved firstborn son and the wounding of Set's heart. I have seen the divine one who is without life. I have told them of the gods' counsels, which Horus carried out while his father Osiris was absent.

Hail, Lord, most mighty and terrible Soul. I have come. Look upon me and exalt me. I have made my way through your underworld and opened the paths of heaven and the paths of earth. I have met no opposition there. Be exalted upon your throne, Osiris. You have heard good things, Osiris. Your strength is vigorous, Osiris. Your head is fastened to you, Osiris. Your brow is firm, Osiris. Your heart rejoices, Osiris. Your speech is firm, Osiris, and your princes rejoice. You stand firm like the Bull of Amentet.

Your son Horus has risen like the sun upon your throne, and all life is with him. Millions of years serve him, and millions of years fear him. The company of gods serve him, and the company of gods fear him. Atum, Ruler and only One of the gods, has spoken these things, and his word does not pass away. Horus is both the divine food and the sacrifice. He has gone on to gather his divine father's limbs. Horus is his deliverer. Horus is his deliverer. Horus has sprung from his divine father's water and decay. He has become Ruler of Egypt. The gods labour for him and toil for him for millions of years. Through his Eye, the only One of its Lord, Nebt-er-tcher, he has made millions of years live.

Chapter 79 Becoming Governor of the Sovereign Princes

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am Atum, maker of heaven, creator of all that exists, who comes out from the earth and brings the sown seed into being, lord of what will be, who gave birth to the gods. I am the great god who made himself, lord of life, who makes the company of gods flourish.

Homage to you, lords of creation, pure beings whose homes are hidden. Homage to you, everlasting lords, whose forms are hidden, whose shrines are concealed in unknown places. Homage to you, gods who dwell in the Tenait. Homage to you, gods of the circuit of Qebhu's flooded lands. Homage to you, gods who live in Amentet. Homage to you, company of gods who dwell in Nut.

Let me come to you, for I am pure, I am divine, I am a radiant spirit, I am strong, I possess a soul. I have brought you incense, fragrant gums and natron. I have stopped the spittle that flows from your mouths upon me. I have come and ended the evil things in your hearts, and removed the faults you held against me. I have brought you good things and bring Right and Truth into your presence.

I know you. I know your names. I know your forms, which are unknown. I come into being with you. My coming is like that of the god who eats men and lives on the gods. Among you I am mighty, like the god exalted upon his resting place. Gods come to me in joy, and goddesses petition me when they see me. I have come to you and risen like your two divine daughters. I have taken my seat in the horizon. I receive my offerings on my tables and drink the drink offerings at evening. My coming is greeted with shouts of joy. The divine beings who dwell in the horizon praise me, the divine spiritual body, lord of divine beings. I am exalted like the holy god who dwells in the Great Temple. The gods rejoice when they see my beautiful emergence from Nut's body, when my mother Nut gives birth to me.

Chapter 80 Becoming the God Who Gives Light in Darkness

Osiris Ani the scribe, vindicated, says:

I am the girdle of Nun's robe, shining and shedding light on what belongs to his breast, sending light into darkness. Through the mighty spell spoken by my mouth, it unites the two fighting gods who dwell in my body. It raises the one who has fallen, for the one who was with him in the valley of Abydos has fallen, and I rest. I have remembered him. I have taken possession of Hu in my city, for I found him there, and through my strength I have led the darkness away captive.

I have rescued the Sun's Eye when it waned as the festival of the fifteenth day approached. In the heavenly houses I have weighed Set against the Aged One beside him. I have supplied Thoth with what he needs in the Moon-god's temple for the coming of the festival's fifteenth day. I have taken possession of the Ureret crown. Maat is in my body, and its mouths are turquoise and rock crystal. My homestead lies among the lapis-coloured furrows.

I am Hem-Nu, who sheds light in darkness. I have come to give light in the darkness, which I make bright and clear. I have given light in the darkness and overthrown the destroying crocodiles. I have sung praises to those who dwell in darkness. I have raised up those who wept, hid their faces and sank into misery, and then they looked upon me. Hail, beings. I am Hem-Nu, and I will not let you hear about the matter. I have opened the way. I am Hem-Nu. I have lit the darkness. I have come and ended the darkness, and it has become light indeed.

Chapter 81 Becoming a Lotus

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, says:

I am the pure lotus that springs from the divine splendour belonging to Ra's nostrils. I have made my way and follow on, seeking Horus. I am the pure one who comes out from the Field.

Chapter 81 Becoming a Lotus Another Version

Osiris Paqrer says:

Hail, lotus, image of Nefer-Temu. I am the person who knows you, and I know your names among the gods, the lords of the underworld. I am one of you. Let me see the gods who guide the underworld. Give me a place there near the lords of Amentet. Let me reach a dwelling in the land of Tchesert. All you gods, receive me before the lords of eternity. Let my soul come out wherever it pleases, and never let it be driven from the presence of the great company of gods.

Chapter 82 Becoming Ptah and Living in Annu

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I fly like a hawk. I cackle like the smen goose and settle upon that dwelling of the underworld on the festival of the great Being. What I abhor, what I abhor, I have not eaten. I abhor filth and have not eaten it. What my ka abhors has not entered my belly. Let me live on what the gods and radiant spirits decree for me. Let me live and have power over cakes. Let me eat them before the gods and radiant spirits who favour me. Let me have power over these cakes and eat them beneath the leaves of the palm of Hathor, my divine Lady.

Let the sacrifice, the cakes and vessels of drink offerings be offered in Annu. Let me clothe myself in the tadit garment received from Tait's hand. Let me stand and sit wherever I please. My head is like Ra's, and with my limbs gathered together I am like Atum: the four sides of Ra's domain, and four times the breadth of the earth. I come out. My tongue is like Ptah's. My throne is like Hathor's. With my mouth I speak the words of Atum, my father. He restrains the handmaid, Geb's wife. Every head bows before him, and there is fear of him.

Hymns of praise are repeated for me because of my mighty deeds. It has been decreed that I am the divine Hair of Geb, lord of the earth, and its protector. Geb refreshes me and makes his risings mine. Those who dwell in Annu bow their heads to me, for I am their lord and their bull. I am stronger than the lord of time. I will enjoy the pleasures of love and gain mastery over millions of years.

Chapter 83 Becoming a Bennu Bird

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I came into being from unformed matter. I came into existence like Khepri. I sprouted like the things that sprout, and I dressed myself like the Tortoise. I am of the seeds of every god. I am Yesterday of the world's four quarters and of the seven cobras that came into being in Amentet: Horus, who shines from his divine body. He is the god who fought Set, but Thoth comes between them through the judgment of the one who dwells in Sekhem and of the Souls in Annu, and a stream lies between them. I have come by day and risen in the gods' footsteps. I am Khensu, who drives back all who oppose him.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will come forth pure by day after his death and make whatever transformations his heart desires. He will be among the followers of Un-nefer and be satisfied with Osiris's food and funeral meals. He will see the sun's Disk, prosper on earth before Ra, and be vindicated before Osiris. No evil thing of any kind will ever have power over him, for ever and ever.

Chapter 84 Becoming a Heron

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I have gained power over the beasts brought for sacrifice, with the knives held at their heads and their hair. Hail, Aged Ones. Hail, radiant spirits provided with opportunity. Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, is upon earth, and what he has slaughtered is in heaven. What he has slaughtered is in heaven, and he is upon earth. I am strong, and I perform mighty deeds to the very heights of heaven. I have purified myself and made heaven's breadth a place for my footsteps as I enter the cities of Aukert. I advance and go forward into Unnu.

I have set the gods upon their roads and roused the exalted ones in their shrines. Do I not know Nun? Do I not know Ta-tunen? Do I not know the fire-coloured beings who thrust out their horns? Do I not know every being with incantations whose words I hear? I am the Smam bull for slaughter, written in the books. The gods cry out: Let your faces be gracious to the one who comes onward. The light is beyond your knowledge, and you cannot bind it. Times and seasons are in my body. I do not speak words to Hu. I do not speak wickedness in place of right and truth. Each day right and truth rest upon my eyebrows. At night comes the festival of the dead one, the Aged One, who lies guarded in the earth.

Chapter 85 Becoming a Living Soul

Whoever knows this chapter will not see decay.

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am Ra's divine Soul, coming from Nun, the divine Soul who is God. I am the creator of divine food. I abhor sin and do not look upon it. I proclaim right and truth and live within them. I am the divine food, uncorrupted in my name of Soul. I gave birth to myself together with Nun, in my name of Khepri, in whom I come into being each day. I am the lord of light, and I abhor death. Let me never enter the chamber of torture in the underworld.

I honour Osiris and bring peace to the hearts of those who dwell among the divine things I love. They increase the fear of me and create awe of me in the beings who dwell in their divine territories. I am exalted upon my standard, my seat and the throne awarded to me. I am Nun, and the workers of wickedness will not destroy me. I am the firstborn god of primeval matter, the divine Soul, the Souls of the gods of everlastingness. My body is eternity. My Form is everlastingness, lord of years and prince of eternity.

I am the creator of darkness, who makes his home in the farthest parts of the sky. I love it and reach its limits. I advance upon my feet. I become master of my vine. I sail over the sky that divides heaven from earth. I destroy the hidden worms that travel near my footsteps toward the lord of the two hands and arms. My soul is the Souls of the souls of everlastingness, and my body is eternity. I am the exalted divine being, lord of the land of Tebu. My name is I Am the Boy in the City and the Young Man in the Plain. My name is He Who Never Decays.

I am the Soul, creator of Nun, who makes his home in the underworld. My place of incubation is unseen, and my egg is unbroken. I have put away all my wickedness. I will see my divine Father, lord of evening, whose body dwells in Annu. I travel to the god of night, who dwells with the god of light, by the western region of the Ibis.

Chapter 86 Becoming a Swallow

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am a swallow. I am a swallow. I am the Scorpion, Ra's daughter. Hail, gods whose scent is sweet. Hail, gods whose scent is sweet. Hail, Flame who come out from the horizon. Hail, you who are in the city. I have brought the Warden of his Bight there. Reach your hand out to me so that I may spend my days in the Pool of Double Fire. Let me advance with my message, for I have come with words to tell. Open the doors for me, and I will declare what I have seen.

Horus has become divine prince of the Sun's Boat. His divine father Osiris's throne has been given to him. Set, Nut's son, lies under the fetters he made for me. I have made an account of what is in Sekhem. At Osiris's word I have stretched out my two hands and arms. I have passed on to judgment and come to speak. Let me pass on and proclaim my tidings. I enter, am judged, and come out worthy at Neb-er-tcher's gate.

I am pure at the great place where souls pass. I have put away my sins, removed my offences and destroyed the evil that belonged to my limbs on earth. Hail, divine beings who guard the doors. Make a path for me, for I am like you. I have come forth by day and travelled on my legs. I have gained mastery over my footsteps before the God of Light. I know the hidden roads and the doors of Sekhet-Aaru. I myself have come. I have overthrown my enemies on earth, although my mortal body is in the grave.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will come forth by day. No gate in the underworld will turn him back, and he will transform himself into a swallow regularly and continually.

Chapter 87 Becoming the Serpent Sata

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am the serpent Sata, whose years are many. I die and am born again each day. I am the serpent Sata, who dwells in the farthest parts of the earth. I die and am born again. I renew myself and grow young each day.

Chapter 88 Becoming a Crocodile

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am the divine crocodile who dwells in his terror. I am the divine crocodile, and I seize my prey like a ravening beast. I am the great and mighty Fish in Qem-ur. I am the lord to whom people bow and prostrate themselves in Sekhem.

Chapter 89 Reuniting the Soul with Its Body

Osiris Ani, vindicated, says:

Hail, Anniu. Hail, Pehrer, who dwell in your hall. Hail, Great God. Let my soul come to me from wherever it may be. If it delays, have my soul brought to me from wherever it may be, for you will find the Eye of Horus standing beside you like the beings who resemble Osiris and never lie down in death. Do not let Osiris Ani, vindicated, lie down in death among those who lie in Annu, the land where souls are joined to their bodies in their thousands.

Let me possess my soul and my radiant spirit, and let me triumph with them wherever they may be. Observe the things I say, for it has staves with it. Divine guardians of heaven, watch my soul wherever it may be. If it delays, make my soul look upon my body, for you will find the Eye of Horus standing beside you like the beings who resemble Osiris.

Hail, gods who tow the boat of the lord of millions of years, who bring it above the underworld and make it travel across Nut, who make souls enter their spiritual bodies, whose hands hold your ropes and grip your weapons tightly. Destroy the Enemy. Then the sun's boat will rejoice, and the great God will set out on his journey in peace. Let the soul of Osiris Ani, vindicated, come out before the gods and triumph with you in the eastern sky, following to the place where it was yesterday. Let it have peace, peace in Amentet. Let it look upon its material body and rest upon its spiritual body. Let its body never perish or decay, for ever.

Speak these words over a soul of gold inlaid with precious stones and placed on Osiris's breast.

Chapter 90 Driving Evil Recollections from the Mouth

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Hail, you who cut off heads and slit brows, you who remove the memory of evil things from the mouths of radiant spirits through the incantations within them. Do not look at me with the eyes you turn upon them. Turn around upon your legs and look behind you, so that you may see Shu's divine slaughterers coming up behind you to cut off your head and slit your brow, because of the violent message sent by your lord, and to see what you say.

Work for me so that the memory of evil things flies from my mouth. Do not let my head be cut off or my brow slit. Do not let my mouth be shut by the incantations within you, as you do for the radiant spirits through the incantations within themselves. Go back and depart at the two speeches Isis spoke when, at the will of Set his enemy, you came to put the memory of evil things into Osiris's mouth. She said: Turn your face toward your private parts, and look upon the face that comes against you from the flame of Horus's Eye within Atum's Eye, and upon the calamity of the night that will consume you.

Osiris withdrew, for hatred of you was in him. You withdrew, for hatred of him is in you. I have withdrawn, for hatred of you is in me. You will withdraw, for hatred of me is in you. You would come to me, but I say that you will not advance to me and bring me to my end. I say to Shu's divine slaughterers: Depart.

Chapter 91 Keeping the Soul Free in the Underworld

Nu, vindicated, says:

Hail, exalted one. Hail, adored one. Mighty one of Souls, divine Soul, possessor of terrible power, who instil fear of yourself in the gods, crowned upon your throne of majesty. I ask you to make a path for the soul, radiant spirit and shadow of Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated. Let him be provided with them. I am a perfected radiant spirit, and I have made my way to the place where Ra and Hathor dwell.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will be able to become a radiant spirit equipped with his soul and shadow in the underworld. No door in Amentet will ever hold him captive, either as he enters or as he comes out.

Chapter 92 Opening the Tomb to the Soul and Shadow

Osiris Nebseni the scribe, lord of reverence, born of Mut-restha, lady of the house, vindicated, says:

What was shut has been opened: the one who lay down in death has been opened. What was open has been closed to my soul at the command of Horus's Eye, which has strengthened me and steadied the beautiful things on Ra's brow. His strides are long as he lifts his legs on his journey. I have made a path for myself. My limbs are mighty and strong. I am Horus, avenger of his divine father. I am the one who brings his divine father along and brings his mother along through his sceptre.

The road will open for the one who has gained mastery over his feet. He will see the Great God in Ra's Boat, when souls are counted there at the bows and the years are also counted. Let Horus's Eye, which steadies the ornaments of light upon Ra's brow, release my soul for me. Let darkness cover your faces, you who would hold Osiris fast.

Do not imprison my soul. Do not keep watch over my shadow. Open a road for my soul and my shadow. Let them see the Great God in the shrine on the day when souls are judged. Let them recite the utterances of Osiris, whose dwellings are hidden, to those who guard Osiris's limbs, watch the radiant spirits and hold captive the shadows of the dead who would harm me, so that they cannot harm me.

May those who watch Osiris's limbs and hold the shadows of the dead captive prepare a road for your ka, together with you and your soul. Heaven will not keep you. Earth will not imprison you. You will not exist among the divine beings who make slaughter. You will have mastery over your legs and advance straight to your body in the earth, and to those who belong to the shrine and guard Osiris's limbs.

Chapter 93 Avoiding the Journey East in the Underworld

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, phallus of Ra, who depart from your calamity arising through opposition. The cycles have stood motionless for millions of years. I am stronger than the strong. I am mightier than the mighty. If I sail away or am snatched eastward through the two horns, Ra's phallus will be swallowed, together with Osiris's head.

Look upon me, for I travel across the fields where the gods mow down those who answer their words. Khepri's two horns will be thrust aside. Pus and decay will arise in Atum's Eye if I am restrained, if I have gone eastward, if the feast of devils takes place before me, or if any malignant wound is inflicted on me.

Chapter 94 Asking for an Inkpot and Palette

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, aged god, who behold your divine father and guard Thoth's book. I have come. I am endowed with radiance and strength, filled with might and supplied with Thoth's books. I have brought them so that I may pass through Aker, who dwells in Set. I have brought the inkpot and palette, the objects in Thoth's hands. What lies within them is hidden.

Look upon me as a scribe. I have brought Osiris's offal and written upon it. Each day I have made a fair copy of the great and beautiful god's words. Heru-khuti, you commanded me, and I have copied what is right and true. I bring it to you each day.

Chapter 95 Being Near Thoth

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am the one who sends terror into the powers of rain and thunder. I ward violent attacks off the great divine lady. I have struck like Shat. I have poured offerings of cool water like Ashu. I have worked for the great divine lady to ward off violent attacks. I have made my knife flourish beside the knife in Thoth's hand, among the powers of rain and thunder.

Chapter 96 Being Near Thoth and Receiving Glory

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am Her-ab-maat-f, and I have come to give right and truth to Ra. I have made Set peaceful toward me through offerings to Aker and the Tesheru gods, and through reverence for Geb.

These words are to be recited in the Sektet boat.

Hail, sceptre of Anubis. I have made the four radiant spirits in the train of the lord of the universe peaceful toward me. By their decree I am the lord of the fields. I am the divine father Bah, and I quench the thirst of the keeper of the Lakes. Look upon me, great gods of majesty among the Souls of Annu, for I am raised above you. I am Menkh, who dwells among you.

I have cleansed my soul. Great god of majesty, do not place before me the evil obstacles that come from your mouth. Do not let destruction surround me or fall upon me. I have purified myself in the Lake of Making Peace and the Lake of Weighing in the Balance. I have bathed in Netert-utchat beneath heaven's holy sycamore tree. I am bathed, and I have at once defeated all my enemies who come out and rise against right and truth. I am right and true on earth. I myself have spoken with my mouth, the power of the Lord, the Only One, mighty Ra, who lives on right and truth. Let no injury be done to me. Let me be clothed on the day of those who go forward to every good thing.

Chapter 98 Bringing a Boat in Heaven

The chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, Thigh that dwell in the northern sky in the Great Lake, seen and never dying. I have stood over you when you rose like a god. I have seen you and have not lain down in death. I have stood over you and risen like a god. I have cackled like a goose and settled like a hawk beside the divine clouds and the great dew. I have journeyed from earth to heaven. Shu has made me stand, and the god of Light has given me vigour by the two sides of the ladder. The stars that never rest set me on my way and bring me away from slaughter.

I bring with me the things that drive calamity back as I advance across Pen's passage. You come. How great you are, god Pen. I have come from the Pool of Flame in Sekhet-Sasa. You live in the Pool of Flame in Sekhet-Sasa, and I live on the holy god's staff. Hail, god Kaa, who bring the things in the boats. I stand in the boat and guide myself over the water. I have stood in the boat, and the god has guided me. I have stood. I have spoken. I am master of the crops. I sail around as I go forward. The gates in Sekhem open for me, fields are awarded to me in Unnu, and workers are given to me together with those of my own flesh and blood.

Chapter 99 Bringing a Boat in the Underworld

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, you who bring the boat over Apep's evil back. Let me bring the boat and coil its ropes in peace, in peace. Come, come. Hurry, hurry. I have come to see my father Osiris, lord of the ansi garment, who has gained mastery with a joyful heart. Hail, lord of the rainstorm, Male, Sailor. Hail, you who sail over Apep's evil back. Hail, you who bind heads together and steady the bones of the neck when you come out from the knives. Hail, keeper of the hidden boat, who bind Apep. Let me bring the boat, coil its ropes and sail out in it.

This land is deadly. The stars have lost their balance and fallen on their faces here. They have found nothing to help them rise again, for Ra's tongue blocks their path. Antebu guides the two lands. Through their rudders Geb stands firm. The power that opens the Disk. The prince of the red beings. I am brought along like a shipwrecked person. Let my radiant spirit, my brother, come to me, and let me set out for the place you know.

Tell me my name, says the wood at which I would anchor. Your name is Lord of the Two Lands Who Dwell in the Shrine.

Tell me my name, says the Rudder. Your name is Leg of Hapiu.

Tell me my name, says the Rope. Your name is Hair with Which Anubis Completes My Embalming.

Tell us our name, say the Oar-rests. Your name is Pillars of the Underworld.

Tell me my name, says the Hold. Your name is Akar.

Tell me my name, says the Mast. Your name is He Who Brings Back the Great Lady After She Has Gone Away.

Tell me my name, says the Lower Deck. Your name is Standard of Ap-uat.

Tell me my name, says the Upper Post. Your name is Throat of Mestha.

Tell me my name, says the Sail. Your name is Nut.

Tell us our name, say the Leather Pieces. Your name is You Who Are Made from the Hide of the Mnevis Bull Burned by Set.

Tell us our name, say the Paddles. Your name is Fingers of Horus the Firstborn.

Tell me my name, says the Matchabet. Your name is Hand of Isis That Wipes the Blood from Horus's Eye.

Tell us our names, say the Planks in its hull. Your names are Mesthi, Hapi, Tuamautef, Qebh-sennuf, Haqau, Thet-em-aua, Maa-an-tef and Ari-nef-tchesef.

Tell us our name, say the Bows. Your name is He Who Is at the Head of His Nomes.

Tell me my name, says the Hull. Your name is Mert.

Tell me my name, says the Rudder. Your name is Aqa, you who shine from the water. Your name is Hidden Beam.

Tell me my name, says the Keel. Your name is Thigh of Isis, Cut Off by Ra's Knife to Bring Blood into the Sektet Boat.

Tell me my name, says the Sailor. Your name is Traveller.

Tell me my name, says the Wind that carries you. Your name is North Wind That Comes from Atum to the Nostrils of Khenti-Amenti.

Tell me my name, says the River, if you would travel upon me. Your name is Those That Can Be Seen.

Tell us our name, say the Riverbanks. Your name is Destroyer of the God Au-a in the Water-house.

Tell me my name, says the Ground, if you would walk upon me. Your name is Nose of Heaven That Comes from Utu in Sekhet-Aaru, Who Comes Out Rejoicing from There.

These words are then to be recited before them.

Hail, divine beings with splendid kas, divine lords of things that exist, living for ever, whose double span of boundless years is eternity. I have made a path to you. Give food and funeral meals to my mouth, and let me speak with it. Let Isis give me loaves and cakes before the great god. I know the great god before whose nostrils you place food. His name is Thekem. When he makes his way from heaven's eastern horizon and travels into heaven's western horizon, let his journey be my journey, his emergence my emergence.

Do not let me be destroyed in the Mesqet chamber. Do not let the devils gain mastery over my limbs. I have my cakes in Pe and my beer in Tepu. Let the offerings given to you be given to me this day. Let my offerings be wheat and barley. Let my offerings be anti ointment and linen garments. Let my offerings be for life, strength and health. Let my offerings be a coming forth by day in whatever form I wish to take in Sekhet-Aarru.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will come out into Sekhet-Aarru. Bread, wine and cakes will be given to him at the great god's altar, together with fields and an estate sown with wheat and barley, which Horus's followers will reap for him. He will eat that wheat and barley, and it will nourish his limbs. His body will be like the gods' bodies. He will come out into Sekhet-Aarru in any form he wishes and appear there regularly and continually.

Chapter 100 Entering the Boat of Ra

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, raises the pillar of stability, establishes the Buckle and sails with Ra wherever he pleases.

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

I have brought the divine Bennu to the east and Osiris to Tattu. I have opened Hap's treasure houses. I have cleansed the roads of the Disk and drawn Sekeri along on his sledge. The mighty divine Lady has strengthened me in her hour. I have praised and glorified the Disk and joined myself to the divine apes who sing at dawn. I am a divine Being among them. I have made myself the counterpart of Isis, and her power has strengthened me. I have tied the rope, driven Apep back and made him walk backward. Ra has reached both hands out to me, and his sailors have not driven me away. My strength is the strength of the sacred Eye, and the sacred Eye's strength is mine. If Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the house, vindicated, is separated from Ra's boat, Ra will be separated from the Egg and the Abtu fish.

Recite this chapter over the design. Write it on unused papyrus with ink made from grains of green abut mixed with anti water. Place the papyrus on the deceased's breast, without letting it touch his limbs. If this is done for a deceased person, he will go out into Ra's boat every day. Thoth will take account of him as he comes out and enters Ra's boat each day, regularly and continually, as a perfected radiant spirit. He will raise the pillar of stability, establish the Buckle and sail with Ra wherever he wishes.

Chapter 101 Protecting the Boat of Ra

You who cleave the water as you come out from the stream and sit in your place in your boat: sit in your place in your boat as you go to yesterday's station. Join Osiris Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, the perfected radiant spirit, to your sailors, and let your strength be his strength.

Hail, Ra, in your name of Ra. If you pass the Eye of seven cubits, whose pupil is three cubits, strengthen Osiris Nu, vindicated, the perfected radiant spirit. Let him be among your sailors, and let your strength be his strength.

Hail, Ra, in your name of Ra. If you pass those overturned in death, make Osiris Nu, vindicated, the perfected soul, stand upon his feet, and let your strength be his strength.

Hail, Ra, in your name of Ra. If the hidden things of the underworld are opened to you and you gladden the hearts of your circle of gods, give joy of heart to Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, and let your strength be his strength. Through this chapter your limbs are made firm, Ra.

Recite this chapter over a strip of the fine linen of kings, on which it has been written with anti. Place it on the perfected radiant spirit's neck on the day of burial. If this amulet lies on his neck, he will do everything he desires, like the gods. He will join Horus's followers and be established as a star face to face with Sothis. His mortal body will be like a god among his kin for ever. Menqet will make plants sprout upon his body. Thoth's majesty will lovingly make light rest upon his mortal body at will, as he did for the majesty of the king of the North and South, Osiris, vindicated.

Chapter 102 Going into Ra's Boat

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, Great God in your boat. Bring me into your boat. I have come forward to your steps. Let me direct your journeys and be among those who belong to you, among the stars that never rest. I will not eat what you abhor or what I abhor. What I abhor, what I abhor, is filth, and I will not eat it. I will eat funeral offerings and holy food and will not be overthrown by them. I will not approach filth with my hands or walk upon it in my sandals, for my bread is made of white barley and my beer of red barley.

The Sektet boat and Atet boat have brought these things and laid the lands' gifts on the altar of the Souls of Annu. Praise to you, Ur-arit-s, as you travel through heaven. Let there be food for you, dweller in Teni. When the dogs gather, let me suffer no harm. I have come and freed the god from what was inflicted on him, from the grievous sickness of body, arm and leg. I have come and spat upon the body, bound the arm and made the leg walk. I have entered the boat and sail around at Ra's command.

Chapter 103 Being with Hathor

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am the pure traveller. Behold, As-Ahi. Behold, As-Ahi. Let me be among those who follow Hathor.

Chapter 104 Sitting Among the Great Gods

Nebseni says:

I sit among the great gods. I have made a path for myself through the house of the Sektet boat. The mantis has brought me to see the great gods who dwell in the underworld. I will be vindicated before them, for I am pure.

Chapter 105 Making Offerings to the Ka

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, my ka, who are my span of life. Let me come before you, rise like the Sun, be strong, possess my soul and gain mastery over my enemies. I have brought you an offering of incense and purified myself with it. With it I will purify what comes from you. Do not charge against me the evil things I have said or the hateful offences I have committed, for I am the mother-of-emerald amulet belonging to Ra's neck, placed there by those who dwell in the double horizon.

Their vigour is my vigour. Their vigour is my vigour. My ka is like their kas, and my ka's food is like their kas' food. You who lift the Scales and raise right and truth to Ra's nostrils this day, do not let my head fall away from me. Am I not the eye that looks upon you? Am I not the ear that hears you? Am I not the bull of those who have fallen in death? Have funeral meals not been made for me? Are those who live in the heights not for me? Let me go forward beside you, for I am pure and have made Osiris triumph over his enemies.

Chapter 106 Receiving Funeral Meals in Memphis

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Hail, Great God, lord of food. Hail, Great God, prince of the heavenly dwellings that supply bread for Ptah. Hail, Mighty One in the Great House. Give me bread. Give me beer. Let me cleanse myself through the haunch and the offerings of cakes. Hail, divine boat of Sekhet-Aarru. Let your stream bring these cakes to me, as your divine father, the mighty one, travelled upon it in the divine bark.

Chapter 108 Knowing the Souls of the West

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

The Mountain of Bakhau, upon which this heaven rests, lies in heaven's eastern part. It is three hundred khet long and one hundred and fifty khet wide. Sebek, lord of Bakhau, dwells east of the Mountain, and his temple stands on the earth there. A serpent lies on the Mountain's brow. He is thirty cubits long, and the first eight cubits of his length are covered with flints and shining plates of metal. Osiris Nu, vindicated, knows the name of the serpent on his hill. His name is Dweller in His Fire.

After Ra has stopped, the serpent turns his eyes toward him. Ra's boat stops, and a deep sleep falls upon the one in the boat. He gulps down seven cubits of the great waters. Through this he makes Set depart with the iron harpoon in him. Through this he is made to vomit everything he has eaten, and Set is put in his place of restraint.

Then I recite the enchantment before him: Go back to the sky, for what I hold in my hand is ready. I stand in your place of restraint. The boat advances, watching the road. Your head is covered while I sail on and turn your steps back. I am the Man who covers your head and pours cool water on your palm. I have strength, and I am strong. I am the divine one mighty in enchantments, the son of Nut, and my splendour has therefore been given to me.

Who is this venerable radiant spirit advancing upon his belly, his tail and the joints of his back? I myself walk over you, and your strength is in my power. I am the one who lifts up strength. I have come and become master of Ra's serpents when he sets before my eyes in the evening. I travel around heaven, but you are bound with fetters, as was decreed for you long ago when Ra set in life in his horizon. I know how to direct the things by which Apep is driven back. I know the divine Souls of the West: Atum, Sebek the lord of Bakhau, and Hathor the lady of evening.

Chapter 109 Knowing the Souls of the East

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I know heaven's eastern gate. Its southern part is at the Lake of Kharu, its northern part at the Canal of the Geese. Ra comes out from it with winds that carry him onward. I attend to the tackle in the divine bark. I am the sailor who never ceases in Ra's boat. I know the two turquoise sycamores between which Ra reveals himself when he strides over Shu's supports toward the gate of the lord of the East, through which Ra comes out.

I know Ra's Sekhet-Aarru, whose walls are iron. The wheat there is five cubits high: its ears two cubits and its stalks three cubits. The barley there is seven cubits high: its ears three cubits and its stalks four cubits. The radiant spirits, each nine cubits tall, reap it beside the divine Souls of the East. I know the divine Souls of the East: Heru-khuti, the Calf of Khera, and the Morning Star, each day. A divine city has been built for me. I know it and know its name. Its name is Sekhet-Aarru.

Chapter 110 Living in the Fields of Peace

Thousands of all good and pure things for Nebseni's ka. The birthplace of the god of the city, Qenqenet nebt. The great company of gods in Sekhet-hetep. Peace in the Field of Peace, and air for the nostrils.

Homage to you, lords of food. I have come in peace to your Field to receive food. Let me come to the Great God each day. Let me receive the offerings: cakes, beer, oxen, ducks and bread offered to his ka. Nebseni, lord of reverence, scribe and artist in the temples of the South and North, praises the company of gods and worships the great god.

May Osiris and all the company of gods in Sekhet-hetep grant to the ka of the scribe Nebseni offerings of cakes, beer, oxen, ducks, bread and every good thing, linen garments and incense each day, an offering on the altar each day, the receiving of cakes of many kinds, milk, wine and food, and the following of the god at his coming forth during his festivals of Re-stau, together with the great god's favoured ones.

Here begin the Chapters of Sekhet-Hetepet and the Chapters of Coming Forth by Day: entering and leaving the underworld, coming to Sekhet-Aaru, being in Sekhet-Hetepet, the mighty land, the Lady of Winds; having power there, becoming a radiant spirit there, ploughing, reaping, eating, drinking and making love there, and doing everything a person does upon earth.

Nebseni, scribe and artist of Ptah’s temple, says:

Set has taken possession of Horus, who looked with both eyes upon the building around Sekhet-hetep. But I have freed Horus and taken him from Set, and Set has opened the paths of the two eyes in heaven. Set has cast his moisture to the winds upon the soul who has his day and dwells in Mert. He has freed the inside of Horus's body from Akert's gods. Look upon me now, for I make this mighty boat travel over the Lake of Hetep. With might I brought it away from Shu's palace. The domain of his stars grows young and regains its former strength.

I have brought the boat into its lakes so that I may come out into its cities. I have sailed into their divine city Hetep. I am at peace with his seasons, his guidance, his territory and the company of gods who are his firstborn. He makes the two divine fighters, Horus and Set, peaceful toward those who watch over the living beings he has created in beautiful form, and he brings peace with him. He makes the two divine fighters peaceful toward those who watch over them. He cuts the hair from the divine fighters, drives the storm from the helpless and keeps harm away from the radiant spirits.

Let me gain mastery within that Field, for I know it. I have sailed among its lakes so that I could enter its cities. My mouth is strong, and I am equipped against the radiant spirits. Do not let them overpower me. Reward me with your fields, god Hetep. Do what you wish, lord of the winds. Let me become a radiant spirit there. Let me eat there. Let me drink there. Let me plough there. Let me reap there. Let me fight there. Let me make love there. Let my words be mighty there. Let me never be a servant there. Let me hold authority there.

You have strengthened Hetep's mouth and throat. Its name is Qetetbu. He stands firm upon Shu's watery supports and is joined to Ra's pleasant things. He divides the years. His mouth is hidden, his mouth is silent, his utterance is secret. He fulfils eternity and possesses everlasting existence as Hetep, lord Hetep.

Horus strengthens himself like the living Hawk, one thousand cubits long and two thousand cubits wide. He carries his equipment and travels on, reaching whatever place his heart desires among its pools and cities. He was conceived in the birth chamber of the city's god. Offerings of the city's god's food are made to him. He does what ought to be done there, and its union, in everything concerning the divine city's birth chamber. When he sets in life like crystal, he does everything there. These things resemble what is done in the Lake of Double Fire, where no one rejoices and every kind of evil is found.

Hetep enters, comes out and goes backward in that Field which gathers every kind of thing for the birth chamber of the city's god. When he sets in life like crystal, he performs every kind of deed there, like the things done in the Lake of Double Fire, where no one rejoices and no evil of any kind is found.

Let me live with Hetep, clothed and never stripped by the lords of the north. Let the lords of divine things bring me food. Let him send me forward, and let me come out. Let him bring me my power there, and let me receive it. Let Hetep supply my equipment. Let me gain mastery over the great, mighty word in my body in this place. Through it I will remember and forget. Let me go forward on my journey, and let me plough.

I am at peace in the divine city. I know the waters, cities, nomes and lakes of Sekhet-hetep. I exist there. I am strong there. I become a radiant spirit there. I eat there. I sow seed there. I reap the harvest there. I plough there. I make love there. I am at peace with Hetep there. I scatter seed there. I sail among its lakes and come forward to its cities, divine Hetep. My mouth is armed with my horns for teeth. Give me an overflowing supply of the food on which kas and radiant spirits live.

I have passed Shu's judgment upon the one who knows him, so that I may go out into its cities, sail among its lakes and walk in Sekhet-hetep. Ra is in heaven, and Hetep is its double offering. I have come onward to its land and put on my girdle. I have come out so that the gifts intended for me may be given. I have made gladness for myself. I have grasped my strength, which Hetep has greatly increased for me.

Unen-em-hetep, I have entered you, and my soul follows me. My divine food is upon both my hands, Lady of the Two Lands, who establish the word by which I remember and forget. I would live unharmed, without any injury. Grant me, grant me joy of heart. Bring me peace. Bind my sinews and muscles together, and let me receive the air. Unen-em-hetep, Lady of the Winds, I have entered you and revealed my head. Ra sleeps, but I am awake, and Hast stands at heaven's gate by night. Obstacles have been set before me, but I have gathered what he has emitted. I am in my city.

Nut-urt, I have entered you and counted my harvest, and I go forward to Uakh. I am the Bull clothed in turquoise, lord of the Field of the Bull, lord of Sothis's divine speech in her hours. Uakh, I have entered you and eaten my bread. I have gained mastery over choice cuts of oxen and feathered birds. Shu's birds have been given to me. I follow the gods and the divine kas. Tchefet, I have entered you. I clothe myself and gird myself with Ra's sa garment. He is in heaven. Those who dwell there follow Ra, and I follow Ra in heaven.

Unen-em-hetep, lord of the two lands, I have entered you and plunged into Tchesert's lakes. Look upon me, for all filth has left me. The Great God grows there, and I have found food there. I have snared feathered birds and feed on the finest. Qenqentet, I have entered you. I have seen Osiris my father and looked upon my mother, and I have made love. I have caught the worms and serpents, and I am delivered. I know the name of the god opposite Tchesert, whose hair is straight, who has two horns. He reaps, and I both plough and reap.

Hast, I have entered you. I have driven back those who would come to the turquoise sky and followed the winds of the company of gods. The Great God has given me my head. The one who has fastened my head upon me is the Mighty One with turquoise eyes, Ari-en-ab-f. Usert, I have come into you at the head of the house where divine food is brought for me. Smam, I have come into you. My heart keeps watch. My head is equipped with the white crown. I am led into the heavenly regions and make earthly things flourish. There is joy of heart for the Bull, for heavenly beings and for the company of gods. I am the god who is the Bull, lord of the gods, as he comes out from the turquoise sky.

Divine nome of wheat and barley, I have entered you and come forward to you. I have taken up what follows me, the finest drink offerings of the company of gods. I have moored my boat in the heavenly lakes, raised the anchoring post, spoken the prescribed words aloud and praised the gods who dwell in Sekhet-hetep.

Chapter 112 Knowing the Souls of Pe

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Hail, Khat, who dwell in Khat, in Anpet and in Khat's nome. Hail, goddesses of the hunt in Pe, heavenly lands, stars and divine beings who give cakes and beer. Do you know why Pe was given to Horus? I know, though you do not. Ra gave him the city in return for the injury to his eye. Ra said to Horus: Let me see what is happening in your eye. He looked at it at once. Then Ra said to Horus: Look at that black pig. Horus looked, and immediately his eye was injured: a mighty storm arose.

Horus said to Ra: My eye feels like an eye struck by Set. As he spoke, he raged in his heart. Ra said to the gods: Place him in his chamber, and he will recover. The black pig was Set, who had transformed himself into a black pig. He had aimed the fiery blow at Horus's eye. Ra said to the gods: The pig is hateful to Horus, but he will recover, although the pig is hateful to him.

The company of gods among Horus's divine followers, when he existed in the form of his own child, said: Let sacrifices be made to the gods from his bulls, goats and pigs. Horus is the father of Mesthi, Hapi, Tuamautef and Qebhsennuf, and Isis is their mother. Horus said to Ra: Give me two divine brothers in Pe and two divine brothers in Nekhen, who have sprung from my body and will be with me as everlasting judges. Then the earth will blossom, and thunderclouds and rain will be erased. Horus's name became Her-uatch-f. I know the Souls of Pe: Horus, Mesthi and Hapi.

Chapter 113 Knowing the Souls of Nekhen

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

I know the hidden things of Nekhen, what Horus's mother did for him, and how she sent her voice over the waters, saying: Tell me about the judgment upon me. Show me the path behind you and let me discover it. I know how Ra said: This son of Isis has perished. I know what Horus's mother did for him when she cried: Bring us Sebek, lord of the papyrus swamp.

Sebek fished for them and found them. Horus's mother made them grow in their proper places. Sebek, lord of his papyrus swamp, said: I went and found the place where they had passed, with my fingers at the water's edge. I enclosed them in my net, and that net was strong. Ra said: There are fish with Sebek, and he has found Horus's hands and arms for him in the land of fish. That land became the land of Remu. Ra said: A land of the pool, a land of the pool for this net.

Horus's hands were brought to him at the uncovering of his face, at the festivals of the month and half month in the Land of Remu. Ra said: I give Nekhen to Horus as the home of his two arms and hands. His face will be uncovered before his two hands and arms in Nekhen. I give into his power the slaughtered beings in them at the festivals of the month and half month.

Horus said: Let me take Tuamautef and Qebhsennuf, and let them guard my body. If they are allowed to be there, they will serve Nekhen's god. Ra said: This will be granted to you there and in Senket. What has been done for those in Nekhen will be done for them, and they will be with you. Horus said: They have been with you, and now they will be with me. They will listen to Set when he calls upon the Souls of Nekhen. Let me pass on to the Souls of Nekhen and loose Horus's bonds. I know the Souls of Nekhen: Horus, Tuamautef and Qebhsennuf.

Chapter 114 Knowing the Souls of Khemennu

Maat is carried by the arm at Neith's shining in Mentchat, and at the shining of the Eye when it is weighed. It carries me across. I know what it brings from Kesi, and I will neither declare it to people nor tell it to the gods. I have come as Ra's messenger to establish Maat upon the arm at Neith's shining in Mentchat and to award the Eye to the one who will examine it.

I have come as a power through knowledge of the Souls of Khemennu, who love to know what you love. I know Maat, who has sprouted, grown strong and been judged. I rejoice in judging what must be judged. Homage to you, Souls of Khemennu. I know what is unknown at the festivals of the month and half month. Ra knows night's hidden things. Know that Thoth has given me knowledge. Homage to you, Souls of Khemennu, for I know you each day.

Chapter 115 Knowing the Souls of Annu

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Since yesterday I have spent the day among the great divine beings and come into being with Khepri. My face is uncovered before the Eye, the only One, and night's circuit has been opened. I am a divine being among you. I know the Souls of Annu. Will Ur-ma not pass over it as he journeys vigorously onward? Have I not overcome? Have I not spoken to the gods? The heir of Annu has been destroyed.

I know why the Man's lock of hair was made. Ra spoke to Ami-haf, and his mouth was injured: he was wounded in that mouth. Ra spoke to Ami-haf, saying: Heir of men, receive your harpoon. The harpoon-house came into being. Ami-haf, two divine brothers have come into being: Senti-Ra and Setem-ansi-f. His hand did not stop, and he changed his form into a woman with a lock of hair. It became the divine lock in Annu, the strong and mighty one in this temple. It became the strong one of Annu, the heir of Ur-maat-f's heir, and before him it became Ur-ma of Annu. I know the Souls of Annu: Ra, Shu and Tefnut.

Chapter 116 Knowing the Souls of Khemennu Another Chapter

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

Neith shines in Matchat, and Maat is carried by the arm of the one who eats the Eye and is its divine judge. The Sem priest carries me across upon it. I will not declare it to people, and I will not tell it to the gods. I will not declare it to people, and I will not tell it to the gods. I entered as an ignorant person and have seen the hidden things.

Homage to you, gods of Khemennu. You know me as I know Neith, and you give the Eye enduring growth. I rejoice at the judgment of what must be judged. I know the Souls of Annu. They are great at the festival of the month and small at the festival of the half month. They are Thoth the Hidden One, Sa and Atum.

If the deceased knows this chapter, he will abhor offal and will not drink filthy water.

Chapter 117 Receiving Roads in Re-stau

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

The roads above me lead to Re-stau. I am the one bound about with his girdle, who comes out from the goddess of the Ureret crown. I have come, established things in Abydos and opened paths in Re-stau. Osiris has eased my pains. I am the one who brings the waters into being, sets his throne upon them and makes his path through the funeral valley and the Great Lake. I have made my path. I am Osiris.

Osiris conquered his enemies, and Osiris Neb-qet conquers his enemies. He has become one of you, gods. His protector is the Lord of Eternity. He walks as you walk, stands as you stand, sits as you sit and speaks as you speak before the Great God, Lord of Amentet.

Chapter 118 Coming Forth from Re-stau

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I was born in Re-stau. Those who dwell in their spiritual bodies in the home where drink offerings are made to Osiris have given me splendour. The divine ministers in Re-stau will receive me when Osiris is led into Osiris's twofold funeral region. Let me be a divine being whom they lead into Osiris's twofold funeral region.

Chapter 119 Coming Forth from Re-stau

Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says:

I am the Great God who makes his light. I have come to you, Osiris, and offer you praise. I am pure from the discharges carried away from you. Your name is made in Re-stau, and your power is in Abydos. You are raised up, Osiris, and travel around heaven with Ra. You look upon the generations of people, circling One, Ra. I have said to you, Osiris: I am the God's spiritual body. I say: Let me never be turned back before you, Osiris.

Chapter 119 Knowing Osiris's Name and Passing Through Re-stau

Mes-em-neter the scribe, vindicated, says:

I am the Great Name who makes his light. I have come to you, Osiris, and offer you praise. I am pure from the discharges carried away from you. Your name has been made in Re-stau when it fell there. Homage to you, Osiris, in your strength and power. You have gained mastery in Re-stau. You are raised up, Osiris, in your might and power. You are raised up, Osiris. Your might is in Re-stau, and your power is in Abydos. You travel around heaven and sail before Ra. You look upon the generations of people, circling Being, Ra. I have said to you, Osiris: I am the God's spiritual body. I say: Let me never be turned back before you, Osiris.

Chapter 122 Entering After Coming Forth from the Underworld

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Open for me. Who are you, then? Where are you going? What is your name? I am one of you. My boat's name is Assembler of Souls. The oars' name is Making the Hair Stand on End. Its bows are named Watchful One. Its rudder is named Evil Is It. The Matchabet is named Steering Straight for the Middle. In this way the boat is the image of my sailing onward to the pool.

Let me be given vessels of milk, cakes, loaves of bread, cups of drink and pieces of meat in Anubis's temple. Let it be done for me so that I may enter like a hawk and come out like the Bennu bird and the Morning Star. Let me make my path to enter beautiful Amentet in peace. Let Osiris's Lake be mine. Let me make my path, enter and worship Osiris, Lord of Life.

Chapter 123 Entering the Great House

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, Thoth. I am Thoth, who have weighed the two divine Fighters, Horus and Set. I have ended their warfare and lessened their cries. I have delivered the Atu fish as he turns back and done what you commanded concerning him. Then I lay down within my Eye. I am the one who has met no opposition. I have come. Look upon me in the Temple of Nem-hra. I give commands in the words of the divine aged ones, and I also guide the lesser gods for you.

Chapter 124 Going Before Osiris's Sovereign Princes

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

My soul has built a dwelling for me in Tattu. I sow seed in Pe and plough my field with my workers. For this reason my palm tree is like Amsu. What I abhor, what I abhor, I will not eat. What I abhor, what I abhor, is filth. I will not eat it. Funeral meals and food will not destroy me. I will not take the hateful thing into my hands or walk upon it in my sandals, for my cakes are made of white grain and my beer of red grain. The Sektet boat and Matet boat bring them to me, and I eat beneath the branches of trees whose beautiful arms I know.

Let splendour be prepared for me through the white crown raised upon me by the cobra goddesses. Hail, guardian of Sehetep-taui's divine doors. Bring me what is used to make funeral meals. Let me lift the branches. Let the god of light open his arms to me. Let the company of gods be silent while heaven's inhabitants speak with Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated.

I lead the hearts of the gods who strengthen me. I am mighty among the divine beings. If any god or goddess comes out against me, he will be judged by the ancestors of the year, who live on hearts and make cakes for me. Osiris will devour him at his coming out from Abydos. He will be judged by Ra's ancestors and by the God of Light, who clothes heaven among the divine princes.

I will have bread in my mouth at the appointed seasons and enter before the Ahiu gods. He will speak with me, and I will speak with the gods' followers. I will speak with the Disk and heaven's inhabitants. I will put the terror of myself into the darkness of night within Meh-urt, near the one who dwells in might. I will be there with Osiris. My completeness will be his completeness among the divine princes. I will speak to him in human words, and he will repeat the gods' words to me.

A radiant spirit equipped with power will come. I am a radiant spirit equipped with power. I am equipped with the power of all radiant spirits, being the form of the spiritual bodies of Annu, Tattu, Suten-henen, Abydos, Apu and Sennu. Osiris Auf-ankh is victorious over every god and goddess hidden in Neter-khertet.

Chapter 124 Additional Reading from Mes-em-neter

A radiant spirit equipped with power will come, bringing right to you, the divine being who loves her.

Chapter 125 Entering the Hall of the Two Maati

Osiris Ani the scribe, vindicated, says:

I have come and drawn near to see your beauties. My hands are raised in worship of your name, Right and Truth. I came and drew near the place where no acacia grows, where no leafy tree exists, where the earth yields neither herb nor grass. Then I entered the hidden place and spoke with Set. My protector advanced to me, his face covered, and fell upon the hidden things. He entered Osiris's temple and looked at the hidden things there. The sovereign chiefs of the pylons were in the form of radiant spirits.

Anubis spoke to those on either side of him in human speech as he came from Egypt. He knows our roads and cities. I make offerings and smell his scent as though he were one of you. I say to him: I am Osiris Ani the scribe, vindicated in peace, vindicated. I have come and drawn near to see the great gods, and I feed on the offerings among their food.

I have been to the borders of Ba-neb-Tettet's territory. He has made me come out like a Bennu bird and speak words. I have been in the stream's water and offered incense. I have guided myself to the Shentet tree of the divine children. I have been in Abu, in Satet's temple. I have sunk my enemies' boat while I sailed over the Lake in the Neshmet boat. I have seen the spiritual bodies in Qem-ur. I have been in Tattu and brought myself to silence there. I have given the god mastery over his two feet.

I have been in Tep-tu-f's temple and seen the lord of the divine temple. I have entered Osiris's temple and dressed in the clothing of the one within it. I have entered Re-stau and seen its hidden things. I was shrouded there, but found a path for myself. I have gone into An-aarret-f and covered my nakedness with the garments there. I was given anti ointment of the kind women use, together with the powder of human beings. Set has spoken to me about his own affairs, and I said: Let your weighing be in us.

Anubis's Majesty says: Do you know this door's name, so that you can declare it to me?

Osiris Ani the scribe, vindicated in peace, vindicated, says: This door's name is Destroyer of Shu.

Anubis's Majesty says: Do you know the names of the upper and lower leaves?

The upper leaf's name is Lord of Maat Upon His Two Feet. The lower leaf's name is Lord of Twofold Strength, Subduer of Cattle.

Anubis's Majesty says: Since you know, pass on, Osiris Ani the scribe, counter of the divine offerings of all the gods of Thebes, vindicated, lord of reverence.

Chapter 125 Entering the Hall of the Two Maati Another Introduction

These words are to be spoken when Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, comes into the Hall of the Two Maati, so that he may be separated from every sin he has committed and behold the gods' faces.

Osiris Nu, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, Great God, Lord of the Two Maati. I have come to you, my Lord, and brought myself here to see your beauties. I know you and your name. I know the names of the forty-two gods with you in this Hall of the Two Maati, who guard sinners and feed on their blood on the day when people's lives are reckoned before Un-nefer. Your name is Rekhti-merti-neb-Maati. I have come to you and brought Maat to you. I have destroyed wickedness for you.

I have done no evil to humanity. I have not oppressed my family. I have done no evil in the place of right and truth. I have had no dealings with worthless people. I have done no evil. I have not made excessive labour for my benefit each day's first concern. I have not put my name forward for honours. I have not mistreated servants. I have not despised God. I have not cheated the oppressed of their property. I have not done what the gods abhor. I have not caused a master to harm his servant. I have not caused pain. I have made no one go hungry. I have made no one weep. I have committed no murder. I have not ordered murder to be done for me. I have not inflicted pain on humanity.

I have not cheated the temples of their offerings. I have not stolen the gods' cakes. I have not carried off the cakes offered to radiant spirits. I have not committed fornication. I have not defiled myself in my city's god's holy places or reduced the measure of grain. I have neither added nor stolen land. I have not encroached upon others' fields. I have not increased the scales' weights to cheat the seller. I have not misread the scales' pointer to cheat the buyer. I have not taken milk from children's mouths. I have not driven cattle from their pastures. I have not snared birds in the gods' preserves. I have not caught fish with bait made from their own kind. I have not held back water when it should flow. I have not cut into a canal of running water. I have not put out a fire when it should burn. I have not violated the appointed times for the chosen meat offerings. I have not driven cattle from the gods' property. I have not rejected God in his manifestations.

I am pure. I am pure. I am pure. I am pure. My purity is the purity of the great Bennu in Suten-henen. I am the nose of the God of the Winds, who gives life to all humanity on the day when Ra's sacred Eye is full in Annu at the end of the second month of the growing season, before this earth's divine lord. I have seen Ra's Eye full in Annu. Let no evil befall me in this land or in this Hall of the Two Maati, for I know the names of the gods within it, the great god's followers.

Chapter 125 the Declarations Before the Forty-Two Gods

Nebseni the scribe, vindicated, says:

Hail, you whose strides are long, who come out from Annu. I have not done wickedness.

Hail, you embraced by flame, who come out from Kher-aba. I have not robbed by force.

Hail, divine Nose, who come out from Khemennu. I have done no violence to anyone.

Hail, eater of shadows, who come out from the place where the Nile rises. I have not stolen.

Hail, Neha-hau, who come out from Re-stau. I have killed neither man nor woman.

Hail, double Lion-god, who come out from heaven. I have not reduced the measure of grain.

Hail, you whose two eyes are like flint, who come out from Sekhem. I have not acted deceitfully.

Hail, Flame, who come out as you go back. I have not stolen what belongs to God.

Hail, Crusher of Bones, who come out from Suten-henen. I have not spoken falsehood.

Hail, you who make the flame grow strong, who come out from Het-ka-Ptah. I have not carried away food.

Hail, Qerti, who come out from Amentet. I have not spoken evil words.

Hail, you whose teeth shine, who come out from Ta-she. I have attacked no one.

Hail, consumer of blood, who come out from the house of slaughter. I have not killed the beasts belonging to God.

Hail, consumer of entrails, who come out from the mabet chamber. I have not acted deceitfully.

Hail, god of Right and Truth, who come out from the city of the Two Maati. I have not laid waste the ploughed lands.

Hail, you who go backward, who come out from Bast's city. I have never pried into matters to make trouble.

Hail, Aati, who come out from Annu. I have not spoken against anyone.

Hail, doubly evil one, who come out from Ati's nome. I have not given way to anger on my own behalf without cause.

Hail, serpent Uamemti, who come out from the house of slaughter. I have not defiled another man's wife.

Hail, you who look upon what is brought to you, who come out from Amsu's temple. I have committed no sin against purity.

Hail, Chief of the Divine Princes, who come out from Nehatu. I have not struck fear into anyone.

Hail, Khemiu, who come out from the Lake of Kaui. I have not encroached upon sacred times and seasons.

Hail, you who order speech, who come out from Urit. I have not been an angry person.

Hail, Child, who come out from the Lake of Heq-at. I have not closed my ears to the words of right and truth.

Hail, disposer of speech, who come out from Unes. I have not stirred up strife.

Hail, Basti, who come out from the Secret City. I have made no one weep.

Hail, you whose face is turned backward, who come out from the Dwelling. I have not committed acts of impurity, nor have I lain with men.

Hail, Leg of Fire, who come out from Akhekhu. I have not given way to anger.

Hail, Kenemti, who come out from Kenemet. I have abused no one.

Hail, you who bring your offering, who come out from Sau. I have not acted violently.

Hail, god of faces, who come out from Tchefet. I have not judged hastily.

Hail, giver of knowledge, who come out from Unth. I have not taken vengeance upon the god.

Hail, lord of two horns, who come out from Satiu. I have not multiplied my words excessively.

Hail, Nefer-Tem, who come out from Het-ka-Ptah. I have not acted deceitfully or done wickedness.

Hail, Tem-Sep, who come out from Tattu. I have not cursed the king.

Hail, you whose heart labours, who come out from Tebti. I have not fouled water.

Hail, Ahi of the water, who come out from Nun. I have not raised my voice arrogantly.

Hail, you who give commands to humanity, who come out from Sau. I have not cursed the god.

Hail, Neheb-nefert, who come out from the Lake of Nefer. I have not behaved insolently.

Hail, Neheb-kau, who come out from your city. I have not sought distinctions.

Hail, you whose head is holy, who come out from your dwellings. I have not increased my wealth except with what is rightfully mine.

Hail, you who bring your own arm, who come out from Aukert. I have not despised the god of my city.

Chapter 125 Addressing the Gods of the Underworld

The righteous and sinless heart is to speak these words.

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Homage to you, gods who dwell in the Hall of the Two Maati. I know you and your names. Do not let me fall beneath your knives of slaughter. Do not bring my wickedness before the god whose followers you are. Do not let misfortune come upon me through you. Declare me right and true before Neb-er-tcher, for I have done what is right and true in Egypt. I have not cursed God. Let no misfortune come upon me through the king who lives in my time.

Homage to you, gods in the Hall of the Two Maati, whose bodies hold no evil, who live on right and truth and feed on right and truth before Horus in his divine Disk. Save me from Baba, who feeds on the entrails of the mighty on the day of the great judgment. Let me come to you, for I have committed no faults, sinned no sin, done no evil and borne no false witness. Let no evil be done to me. I live on right and truth and feed on right and truth. I have obeyed people's commandments and done what pleases the gods. I have made the god peaceful toward me by doing his will.

I have given bread to the hungry, water to the thirsty, clothing to the naked and a boat to the shipwrecked sailor. I have made holy offerings to the gods and funeral meals to the radiant spirits. Be my deliverers. Be my protectors. Do not accuse me before the great god. My mouth is clean and my hands are clean. Let those who see me say: Come in peace. Come in peace.

I have heard the mighty word the spiritual bodies spoke to the Cat in the House of Hapt-re. I was made to give evidence before Hra-f-ha-f, and he gave judgment concerning me. I have seen the things over which the persea tree spreads its branches in Re-stau. I am the one who has prayed to the gods and knows their persons. I have come and advanced to make the declaration of right and truth, and to place the balance on its support within Aukert's region.

Hail, you exalted upon your standard, lord of the Atefu crown, whose name is proclaimed as Lord of the Winds. Save me from your divine messengers who cause dreadful deeds and calamities, whose faces are uncovered, for I have done what is right and true for the Lord of Right and Truth. I have purified myself and my breast with drink offerings, and my hind parts with cleansing things. My inner parts have been in the Pool of Right and Truth. No single limb of mine lacks right and truth.

I have been purified in the southern Pool and rested in the northern city in the Field of the Grasshoppers, where Ra's divine sailors bathe at the second hour of night and the third hour of day. The gods' hearts are pleased after they pass through it, whether by night or day. They say to me: Come forward.

They say to me: Who are you, then? What is your name?

My name is He Who Is Equipped Beneath the Flowers, the Dweller in His Olive Tree.

At once they say to me: Pass on. I passed by the city north of the olive tree.

What did you see there? The leg and the thigh.

What did you say to them? Let me see rejoicing in the lands of the Tenkhu.

What did they give you? A flame of fire and a tablet of crystal.

What did you do with them? I buried them beside Manaat's furrow as things for the night.

What did you find beside Maaat's furrow? A sceptre of flint named Giver of Winds.

What did you do with the flame of fire and the tablet of crystal after you buried them? I spoke words over them in the furrow and dug them out. I put out the fire, broke the tablet and created a pool of water.

Come, then, they say, and enter through the door of this Hall of the Two Maati, for you know us.

We will not let you enter through us, say the door's bolts, unless you tell us our names. Your name is Tongue of the Balance of the Place of Right and Truth.

I will not let you enter by me, says the door's right lintel, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Balance of the Support of Right and Truth.

I will not let you enter by me, says the door's left lintel, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Balance of Wine.

I will not let you cross me, says the door's threshold, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Ox of Geb.

I will not open for you, says the door's fastening, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Flesh of His Mother.

I will not open for you, says the fastening's socket, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Living Eye of Sebek, Lord of Bakhau.

I will not open for you or let you enter by me, says the keeper of the door's leaf, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Elbow of Shu When He Protects Osiris.

We will not let you enter by us, say the door's posts, unless you tell us our names. Your name is Children of the Cobra Goddesses. You know us, they say. Pass by us, then.

I will not let you walk upon me, says the floor of the Hall of the Two Maati, for I am silent and holy. I do not know the names of the two feet with which you would walk upon me. Tell them to me.

My right foot's name is Traveller of Khas. My left foot's name is Staff of Hathor.

You know me, it says. Pass over me, then.

I will not make mention of you, says the doorkeeper of this Hall of the Two Maati, unless you tell me my name.

Your name is Discerner of Hearts and Searcher of the Inner Parts.

Now I will mention you to the god. But who is the god who dwells in his hour? Speak his name.

His name is Maau-Taui.

Who is Maau-Taui? He is Thoth.

Come, says Thoth. Why have you come?

I have come and press forward so that I may be mentioned.

What is your condition now?

I am purified from evil things and protected from the deadly deeds of those who live in their days. I am not among them.

Now I will mention you to the god. Tell me who it is whose heaven is fire, whose walls are crowned with living cobras, whose house has a stream of water for its floor. Who is he?

He is Osiris.

Come forward, then. You will be mentioned to him. Your cakes will come from Ra's Eye, your beer will come from Ra's Eye, and the funeral meals brought to you on earth will come from Ra's Eye. This has been decreed for Osiris Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated.

Make a representation of what will happen in this Hall of the Two Maati. The deceased is to recite this chapter after he has been cleansed and purified, when he is dressed, wearing white leather sandals, his eyes painted with antimony and his body anointed with anti ointment, while he offers oxen, feathered birds, incense, cakes, beer and garden herbs. Draw a coloured representation of this on a new tile moulded from earth that neither a pig nor any other animal has trodden. If you write this book upon it, the deceased will flourish and his children will flourish. His name will never be forgotten. He will be like one who satisfies the king's heart and his princes' hearts. Bread, cakes, sweetmeats, wine and pieces of meat will be given to him on the great god's altar. No door in Amentet will turn him back. He will be brought in with the kings of Upper and Lower Egypt and remain in Osiris's company regularly and continually for ever.

Chapter 125 Additional Doorway Reading from Nu

I will not open for you or let you pass by me, says the guardian of this door, unless you tell me my name. Your name is Ox of Geb.

Chapter 125 Additional Rubric Ending from a Paris Papyrus

He will come forth in whatever form he chooses to appear, as a living soul for ever and ever.

Chapter 126 the Four Apes

Nu, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, chief chancellor and overseer of the palace, vindicated, says:

Hail, four apes who sit in the bows of Ra's boat, who bring right and truth to Neb-er-tcher, who judge my misery and my strength, who satisfy the gods through the flame of your mouths. You offer holy offerings to the gods and funeral meals to the radiant spirits. You live on right and truth and feed on right and truth of heart. You are without deceit or fraud and abhor wickedness.

Remove my evil deeds. Put away my sin, which deserved blows on earth, and destroy whatever evil belongs to me. Let there be no obstacle on my part between me and you. Let me make my way through the underworld and enter Re-stau. Let me pass through Amentet's hidden pylons. Let me receive cakes, beer and sweetmeats, as the living radiant spirits receive them. Let me enter Re-stau and come out from it.

The four apes answer: Come, then. We have removed your wickedness and put away your sin, together with the sin deserving blows that you committed on earth. We have destroyed all the evil that belonged to you on earth. Enter Re-stau and pass through Amentet's hidden pylons. Cakes, beer and sweetmeats will be given to you. You will come out and enter as you desire, like the radiant spirits favoured by the god. Each day you will be proclaimed in the horizon.

Chapter 127 Praise of the Gods of the Qerti the Tomb Version

The book of praise to the gods of the Qerti, to be recited when a person comes before them to enter and see the god in the great temple of the underworld. He is to say: Homage to you, gods of the Qerti, divine dwellers in Amentet! Homage to you, guardians of the doors of the underworld, who keep watch over the god, who carry and proclaim the names of those who come before Osiris, who stand ready, who praise him, and who destroy the enemies of Ra. Send out your light and scatter the darkness around you. Look upon the holy and divine Mighty One, you who live as he lives, and call upon the one who dwells in his divine disk. Lead the King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, the son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat, through your doors. May his divine soul enter your hidden places, for he is one of you. He has hurled calamities at the serpent fiend Apep and broken down the obstacles Apep raised in Amentet. Your word has prevailed mightily over your enemies, great God who lives in your divine disk. Your word has prevailed mightily over your enemies, Osiris, ruler of Amentet.

Your word has prevailed mightily over your enemies in heaven and on earth, King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat, and over the sovereign chiefs of every god and goddess, Osiris, ruler of Amentet. He has spoken before the god in the valley of the dead, and he has gained mastery over the mighty sovereign chiefs. Hail, doorkeepers! Hail, doorkeepers who guard your gates, who punish souls, who devour the bodies of the dead, who advance over them during their examination in the places of destruction, who give right and truth to the soul and to the divine spirit, the beneficent and mighty one whose throne is holy in Akert, who has a soul like Ra and is praised like Osiris. Lead onward the King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat.

Unbolt the doors for him and open the place of his Qerti. Make his word triumph over his enemies. Let the god of the double door give him offerings of food and drink, and let him wear the nemmes crown of the one who dwells in the great hidden shrine. Behold the image of Heru-khuti, doubly true, the divine Soul and the perfect divine Spirit. He has prevailed with his hands. The two great and mighty gods call out to the King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat. They rejoice in him. They sing his praises and clap their hands. They grant him their protection, and he lives. The King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat, rises like a living soul in heaven. He has been commanded to make his transformations. He has gained victory before the divine sovereign chiefs, and has passed through the gates of heaven, earth, and the underworld as Ra has done. The King of the North and South, Heq-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Amen, son of the Sun, Ra-meses-meri-Amen-Ra-heq-Maat, says: Open the gates of heaven, earth, and the underworld for me, for I am the divine soul of Osiris and I rest in him. Let me pass through their halls. Let the gods sing my praises when they see me.

Let me enter and find favor. Let me come out and be beloved. Let me go forward, for no defect or failing has been found clinging to me.

Chapter 127 Praise Before the Sovereign Chiefs of Osiris the Ptah-mes Version

A chapter to recite on coming before the divine sovereign chiefs of Osiris, to praise the gods who guide the underworld. The Osiris Ptah-mes, chief scribe and draftsman, vindicated, says: Homage to you, gods who dwell in the Qerti, gods who dwell in Amentet, who keep watch over the gates of the underworld and guard it, who carry and proclaim the names of those who come before Osiris, who praise him and destroy the enemies of Ra. Send out your light and scatter the darkness around you. Look upon the face of Osiris, you who live as he lives. Praise the one who dwells in his disk, and lead me away from your calamities. Let me come out and enter your secret places, for I am a mighty prince among you. I have done away with evil there and broken down the obstacles set up in Amentet. You have defeated your enemies, you who dwell in your disk. You have defeated your enemies, Thoth, who establishes statutes. You have defeated your enemies, Osiris Ptah-mes, chief scribe and draftsman, vindicated. You have triumphed over your enemies, Osiris, ruler of Amentet, in heaven and on earth, before the divine sovereign chiefs of every god and goddess. The food of Osiris, ruler of Amentet, is before the god whose name is hidden, before the great divine sovereign chiefs.

Hail, guardians of the doors, gods who keep watch over their dwellings, who keep the reckoning and condemn souls to destruction, who grant right and truth to the firmly established divine soul, who are without evil in the home of Akert, who have souls like Ra and are like Osiris. Guide the Osiris Ptah-mes, chief scribe and draftsman, vindicated. Open the gates of the underworld for him, and the uppermost part of his estate and his Qert. Make him victorious over his enemies. Provide him with the offerings of the god of the underworld. Ennoble the divine being who wears the nemmes crown, the lord who knows Akert. Establish this soul in right and truth. Let it become a perfect soul that has gained mastery with its two hands. The great and mighty gods cry out, He has won the victory! They rejoice in him. They praise him with their hands, and turn their faces toward him. The living one is victorious, like a living soul dwelling in heaven, and he has been commanded to make his transformations. Osiris has triumphed over his enemies, and the Osiris Ptah-mes, chief scribe and draftsman, vindicated, has gained victory over his enemies before the great divine sovereign chiefs who dwell in heaven and before the great divine sovereign chiefs who dwell on earth.

Chapter 128 a Hymn of Praise to Osiris

A hymn of praise to Osiris. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, Osiris Un-nefer, vindicated, son of Nut, firstborn son of Geb, mighty one who comes forth from Nut, king in the city of Nifu-ur, ruler of Amentet, lord of Abydos, lord of souls, mighty in strength, lord of the atef crown in Suten-henen, lord of the divine form in the city of Nifu-ur, lord of the tomb, mighty one of souls in Tattu, lord of funeral offerings, whose festivals are many in Tattu. Horus exalts his father in every shrine. He joins himself to Isis and Nephthys, and Thoth recites for him the mighty words of glorification within him that come forth from his mouth. The heart of Horus is stronger than that of all the gods. Rise, Horus, son of Isis, and avenge your father Osiris. Hail, Osiris! I have come to you. I am Horus, and I have avenged you. Today I feed on the funeral meals of oxen and birds and on all the beautiful things offered to Osiris. Rise, Osiris, for I have struck down all your enemies for you and taken vengeance on them for you. I am Horus on this beautiful day of your fair rising in your Soul, which exalts you together with itself today before your divine sovereign princes. Hail, Osiris!

Your ka has come to you and is with you. You rest in it in your name of Ka-Hetep. It makes you glorious in your name of Khu, and makes you like the Morning Star in your name of Pehu. It opens the ways for you in your name of Ap-uat. Hail, Osiris! I have come to you and set your enemies beneath your feet in every place. You are victorious before the company of gods and the divine sovereign chiefs. Hail, Osiris! You have received your scepter and the place where you are to rest, and your steps are beneath you. You bring food to the gods and funeral meals to those who dwell in their tombs. You have given your might to the gods and created the Great God. You exist with them in their spiritual bodies. You gather yourself to all the gods and hear the word of right and truth on the day when offerings for this god are ordered at the festivals of Uka.

Chapter 130 Making the Spirit Perfect and the Soul Live Forever

Another chapter for making the spirit perfect, to be recited on the birthday of Osiris, and for making the soul live forever. Nu, chief chancellor, vindicated, says: The heavens are open. The earth is open. The West is open. The East is open. The southern half of heaven is open. The northern half of heaven is open. The doors are open, and the gates are thrown wide for Ra as he comes forth from the horizon. The Sektet boat opens the double doors for him, and the Matet boat bursts open the gates for him. He breathes, Shu comes into being, and he creates Tefnut. Those who follow Osiris go in his train, and Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, follows in the train of Ra. He takes his iron weapon and forces open the shrine as Horus does. Pressing onward, he approaches the hidden things of his dwelling with the libations of his divine shrine, the messenger of the god who loves him. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, brings forth right and truth and advances the progress of Osiris. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, takes the ropes in his hands and binds the shrine firmly. He abhors storms. Let no flood come near him.

Let the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, never be driven away from Ra or turned back, for the Eye is in his two hands. Let the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, never walk in the valley of darkness or enter the Lake of the wicked. Let him never exist among the condemned, even for a moment. Let the Osiris Nu never fall headlong among those who would take him captive, and let his soul never enter among them. Let his divine face take possession of the place behind the block, the block of Septu. Hymns of praise to you, divine beings of the Thigh! The knives of God work in secret, and the arms and hands of God make the light shine. It is doubly pleasant to him to lead the old to him together with the young at his appointed season. Thoth dwells in his hidden places. He performs the libation ceremonies for the god who counts millions of years. He makes a way through the firmament and drives storms and whirlwinds from his stronghold. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, reaches the places of his dwellings. Divine beings of the Thigh, remove his sorrow, suffering, and pain. May the sorrow of the Osiris Nu be entirely removed.

Let the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, please Ra. Let him find a way into the horizon of Ra. Let his boat be made ready. Let him sail happily, and let Thoth put light in his heart. Then the Osiris Nu, vindicated, will praise and glorify Ra. Ra will hear his words and break down the obstacles raised by his enemies. I have not been shipwrecked. I have not been turned back in the horizon, for I am Ra-Osiris. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, will not be shipwrecked in the Great Boat. Behold the one whose face is in the god of the Thigh, for the name of Ra is in the body of the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, and his honor is in his mouth. He will speak to Ra, and Ra will hear his words. Hymns of praise to you, Ra in the horizon! Homage to you who purify the dwellers in heaven with light, who rule heaven at that supreme moment when the paddles of your enemies move with you! The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, comes with the ordering of right and truth.

There is an iron firmament in Amentet that the fiend Apep has broken through with his storms before the double Lion-god, and the Osiris Nu will set it in order. Hear, you who dwell upon the summit of the throne of majesty! The Osiris Nu will come among your divine sovereign chiefs. Ra will save him from Apep every day, so that Apep cannot approach him, and he will keep watch. The Osiris Nu will have power over what is written. He will receive funeral meals, and Thoth will provide what should be prepared for him. The Osiris Nu makes right and truth surround the bow of the Great Boat. He triumphs among the divine sovereign chiefs and establishes it for millions of years. The divine chiefs guide him and give him passage in the boat with joy and gladness. The foremost sailors in Ra's company are behind him, and he is happy. Right and truth are exalted and have come to their divine lord, and praises have been offered to Neb-er-tcher. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, has taken the weapon in his hands and made his way through heaven with it. Its dwellers have praised him as a divine being who stands and never sinks to rest.

Ra exalts him for what he has done and enables him to defeat the whirlwind and the storm. He looks upon his splendors and secures his oars. The boat sails through heaven, rising like the sun in the darkness. Mighty Thoth leads the Osiris Nu within his eye, and he sits upon his thighs in the mighty boat of Khepri. He comes into being, and the things he says come to pass. The Osiris Nu advances and travels through heaven to Amentet. The fiery deities stand before him, and Shu rejoices greatly. They take the bow of Ra's boat in their hands together with his divine mariners. Ra travels around and looks upon Osiris. The Osiris Nu is at peace. The Osiris Nu is at peace. He has not been driven back. The flame of your moment has not been taken from him, Ra. The whirlwind and storm of your mouth have not come out against him. He has not traveled the crocodile's path, for he abhors the crocodile, and it has not come near him. The Osiris Nu embarks in your boat, Ra. He is furnished with your throne and receives your spiritual form. The Osiris Nu travels the paths of Ra at daybreak to drive back the fiend Nebt. He comes upon the flame of your boat, Ra, upon that mighty Thigh.

The Osiris Nu knows it and reaches your boat. He sits within it and makes funeral offerings. This chapter is to be recited over a boat of Ra painted in colors in a pure place. Place an image of the dead person in its bow. Paint a Sektet boat on its right side and an Atet boat on its left. Make offerings to them of bread, cakes, wine, oil, and every kind of fine offering on the birthday of Osiris. If these ceremonies are performed, his soul will exist and live forever, and will not die a second time. He will know the hidden things of the underworld and penetrate the hidden things in Neter-khertet. This chapter was found in the great hall of the temple in the reign of His Majesty Hesepti, vindicated. It was found in the cavern of the mountain that Horus made for his father Osiris Un-nefer, vindicated. Since Ra looks upon this dead person in his own flesh, he will look upon him as the company of the gods. Fear of him will be great, and awe of him will be mighty in the hearts of people, gods, spirits, and the condemned. He will be with his soul and live forever.

He will not die a second time in the underworld, and no evil will befall him on the day of weighing words. He will triumph over his enemies, and his funeral meals will be upon the altar of Ra every day, day after day.

Chapter 131 Living Near Ra

The chapter of living near Ra. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: I am Ra, the god who shines in the night. Every being who follows him will live in the train of Thoth, and he will grant him the rising of Horus in the darkness. The heart of the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, is glad because he is one of those beings, and the divine princes have destroyed his enemies. I am a follower of Ra and have received his iron weapon. I have come to you, my father Ra, and advanced to Shu. I have called to the mighty goddess. I have equipped Hu, and I alone have removed the god Nebt from Ra's path. I am a spirit, and I have come to the divine prince at the boundaries of the horizon. I have met and received the mighty goddess. I have raised your soul in the train of your strength, and my soul lives through your victory and your mighty power. I am the one who gives commands in speech to Ra in heaven. Homage to you, great god in the east of heaven! Let me embark in your boat, Ra. Let me spread myself in the form of a divine hawk. Let me give my commands in words.

Let me do battle in my Sekhem. Let me be master beneath my vine. Let me embark peacefully in your boat, Ra, and sail peacefully to beautiful Amentet. Let Atum speak to me, saying, Would you enter there? The lady, the goddess Mehen, extends for a million years, yes, two million years. She dwells in the House of Urt and Nif-urt and in the Lake of a Million Years. The whole company of gods moves among those beside the lord of the divisions of places. And I say: On every road and throughout these millions of years, Ra is lord, and his path is in the fire. They circle behind him, and they circle behind him.

Chapter 132 Returning to See the Earthly Home

The chapter of bringing a person back to see his house on earth. The Osiris Ani says: I am the Lion-god, coming out with long strides. I have shot arrows and wounded the prey. I have shot arrows and wounded the prey. I am the Eye of Horus, and I pass through the Eye of Horus at this season. I have reached the furrows. Let the Osiris Ani advance in peace.

Chapter 133 Making the Spirit Perfect on the Day of the Month

The book of making the spirit perfect, to be recited on the day of the month. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Ra rises in his horizon, and his company of gods follows him. The god comes forth from his hidden dwellings, and food falls from the eastern horizon of heaven at the word of Nut, who makes Ra's paths clear. At once the Prince goes around. Rise, Ra, you who dwell in your divine shrine. Draw the winds into yourself. Breathe the north wind. Swallow the skin of your net on the day when you breathe right and truth. You separate the divine followers and sail in your boat to Nut. The divine princes march onward at your word. You count your bones, gather your limbs together, and turn your face toward beautiful Amentet. You come, renewed each day. Behold, you are that golden Image. You possess the splendors of heaven's disks and inspire dread. You come, renewed each day. Hail! The horizon rejoices, and joyful shouts rise from your boat's rigging. When the gods who dwell in heaven see the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, they give him the praises due to him, praises like those given to Ra.

The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, is a divine prince. He seeks the ureret crown of Ra, and he alone is strong in good fortune in that supreme body of divine beings who stand before Ra. The Osiris Nu is strong on earth and in the underworld. The Osiris Nu is strong like Ra every day. The Osiris Nu will not linger or lie motionless in this land forever. Doubly beautiful, he will see with his two eyes and hear with his two ears, rightly and truly, rightly and truly. The Osiris Nu is like Ra. He orders his boat's oars among those in the train of Nun. He does not tell what he has seen or repeat what he has heard in the secret places. Hail! Let joyful shouts rise for the Osiris Nu, who belongs to the divine body of Ra as he journeys over Nun, and who pleases the god's ka with what it loves. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, is a hawk whose transformations are mighty.

Recite this chapter over a boat four cubits long, made of green porcelain, with the divine sovereign chiefs of the cities painted on it. Make a heaven with its stars as well, and purify it ceremonially with natron and incense. Make an image of Ra in yellow on a new plaque and place it at the boat's bow. Place in the boat an image of the spirit you wish to perfect. Make it travel in the boat, which is to be formed like Ra's boat, and he will see Ra himself within it. Let no one look upon it except yourself, your father, or your son. Guard this with great care. These things will perfect the spirit in the heart of Ra and give him power among the company of gods. The gods will look upon him as a divine being like themselves. Human beings and the dead will look upon him and fall upon their faces, and he will be seen in the underworld in the form of Ra's radiance.

Chapter 134 Another Spell for Perfecting the Spirit

Another chapter for perfecting the spirit. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Homage to you who dwell within your divine shrine, who shine with rays of light and send out radiance from yourself, who decree joy for millions of years for those who love you, who give people their heart's desire, Khepri in your boat, who has overthrown Apep. Children of Geb, overthrow the enemies of the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. Destroy them from Ra's boat. Horus will cut off their heads in heaven, where they are in the form of birds. Their hind parts will be on earth in the form of animals, and in the Lake in the form of fish. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, will destroy every male and female fiend, whether descending from heaven, coming out of the earth, coming upon the waters, or advancing toward the stars. Thoth, son of Aner, coming forth from the Anerti, will hack them to pieces. The Osiris Nu is silent and mute. Make this god, mighty in slaughter and greatly feared, cleanse himself in your blood and bathe in your gore. He will surely destroy you from the boat of his father Ra.

The Osiris Nu is Horus, to whom his mother Isis gave birth, whom Nephthys nursed and dandled, like Horus when he drove back the fiends of Set. When they see the ureret crown firmly placed on his head, they fall upon their faces and glorify him. When human beings, gods, spirits, and the dead see the Osiris Nu in Horus's form, with the ureret crown firmly placed on his head, they fall upon their faces. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, triumphs over his enemies in the heights of heaven and in its depths, before the divine sovereign chiefs of every god and goddess. Recite this chapter over a standing hawk with the white crown on its head, and over figures of Atum, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Set, and Nephthys, painted in yellow on a new plaque. Place it in a model of the sun's boat, together with a figure of the dead person you wish to perfect. Anoint these with cedar oil. Offer incense to them on the fire, and roast birds. This is an act of praise to Ra as he journeys. It will cause a person to live with Ra day after day, wherever the god voyages. It will truly destroy Ra's enemies, regularly and continually.

Chapter 135 the Renewal of the Moon

Another chapter to recite when the Moon renews itself on the day of the month. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Osiris opens the storm cloud in the body of heaven and is himself set free. Horus is made strong and happy each day. Offerings are made at the appointed moment to the one whose transformations are great. He has ended the storm before the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated. Truly he comes, and he is Ra on his journey. He is the four celestial gods in the heavens above. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, comes forth in his day and embarks among the boat's tackle.

If the dead person knows this chapter, he will become a perfect spirit in the underworld. He will not die there a second time, and will eat his food beside Osiris. If he knows this chapter on earth, he will be like Thoth and be adored by the living. He will not fall headlong at the moment of the royal flame of Bast, and the mighty princess will make him advance happily.

Chapter 136A Traveling in the Great Boat of Ra the Shorter Version

Another chapter for traveling in the great boat of Ra. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Look now, lights in Annu, people in Kher-aba! The god Kha has been born. His rigging is complete, and he has firmly grasped the instrument by which he makes his way. I have protected the implements of the gods and delivered the boat Kha for him. I have come forth into heaven and traveled there with Ra in the form of an ape. I have turned back the paths of Nut at the staircase of Sobek.

Chapter 136A Perfecting the Spirit at the Festival of Six the Longer Version

Another chapter for perfecting the spirit, to recite at the festival of Six. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Look now, lights in Annu, people in Kher-aba! The god has been born. His rigging is complete, and he has firmly grasped the instrument by which he makes his way. The Osiris Nu is strong with them in directing the implement of the gods. The Osiris Nu has delivered the boat of the sun with it, and comes forth into heaven. The Osiris Nu sails through heaven and travels there to Nut. He journeys with Ra and voyages there in the form of apes. He turns back the flood over Nut's Thigh at the staircase of the god Sebaku. The hearts of Geb and Nut are glad and repeat the new name. Un-neferu renews his youth. Ra is in his splendors of light. Unti has his speech, and the god of the Inundation is prince among the gods. The taste of sweetness has found its way into the heart of the destitute one. The lord of your outcries has been removed, and the oars of the company of gods are moving vigorously. Adoration to you, divine Soul, more richly endowed than the gods of the South and North in their splendors!

Grant that the Osiris Nu may be great in heaven, as you are great among the gods. Save him from every evil and murderous thing the Fiend may do to him, and strengthen his heart. Grant also that the Osiris Nu may be stronger than all gods, all spirits, and all the dead. The Osiris Nu is strong and lord of powers. The Osiris Nu is lord of the right and truth that Uatchit accomplishes. The strength protecting the Osiris Nu is the strength protecting Ra in heaven. Ra, grant that the Osiris Nu may travel peacefully in your boat. Prepare a road for your boat to journey onward, for the force protecting Osiris is the force protecting you. The Osiris Nu drives the Crocodile back from Ra day after day.

The Osiris Nu comes like Horus in the splendors of heaven's horizon and guides Ra through the mansions of the sky. The gods rejoice greatly when the Osiris Nu drives back the Crocodile. The Osiris Nu has the god's amulet. The cloud of Nebt will not come near him, and the divine guardians of the mansions of the sky will not destroy him. The Osiris Nu is a divine being whose face is hidden. He dwells within the Great House as chief of the god's Shrine. The Osiris Nu carries the gods' words to Ra, and comes to petition the divine lord with the words of his message. The Osiris Nu is strong of heart and makes his offering at the appointed moment among those who perform the rites of sacrifice. Recite this chapter over a figure of the dead person placed in a model of the sun's boat. The person reciting it must be washed and ceremonially pure. He must have burned incense before Ra and offered wine, cakes, and roasted birds for the dead person's journey in Ra's boat. Every spirit for whom these things are done will exist among the living and will never perish. His existence will be like that of the holy god, and no evil thing will attack him.

He will be like a happy spirit in Amentet and will not die a second time. He will eat and drink before Osiris every day. He will be carried along with the kings of the North and South every day. He will drink at the fountainhead and come forth by day as Horus does. He will live and become like God. The living will sing hymns to him as to Ra, every day, continually and regularly, forever.

Chapter 136B Passing Through the Circle of Bright Flame

The chapter of sailing in the great boat of Ra to pass through the circle of bright flame. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, bright and shining flames that hold your places behind Ra and kill behind him! Ra's boat fears the whirlwind and the storm. Shine forth and show yourselves. I have come daily with Sek-hra from the bend of his holy lake. I have seen the Maat goddesses pass along and the lion-gods that belong to them. Hail, you who dwell in the coffer, who have multitudes of plants! I have seen what is there. We rejoice. Their princes rejoice greatly, and their lesser gods are glad. I have made a way before Ra's boat and lifted myself into his divine disk. I shine brightly through his splendors. He has furnished himself with his own things, taking possession of them as lord of right and truth. Company of gods, and ancestor of Isis, grant that he may bear witness to his father, lord of those who are there. I balance the scales for him as chief, and I have brought Tefnut to him, and he lives. Come, come, and declare before him the testimony of right and truth of the lord Atum.

I call out at evening and at his hour, saying: Grant that I may come. I have brought him the jaws of the tomb's passages. I have brought him the bones in Annu. I have gathered his many parts together for him. I have driven back the serpent fiend Apep for him and spat upon his wounds for him. I have made my road and passed among you. I am the one who dwells among the gods. Come, let me pass onward in the boat, the boat of the lord Sa. Behold, Heru-ur! There is a flame, but the fire has been extinguished. I have made my road, divine fathers and your divine apes! I have entered the horizon and passed to the side of the divine princes. I have borne witness to the one who dwells in his divine boat. I have gone through the circle of bright flame behind the lord of the lock of hair that moves around. You who cry out over yourselves, worms in your hidden places, grant that I may pass onward. I am the mighty one, lord of divine strength, and I am the spiritual body of the lord of divine right and truth, made by Uatchit. His protecting strength is my protecting strength, the strength that protects Ra.

Grant that I may follow Ra and go around with him in Sekhet-hetep and in the two lands. I am a great god and have been judged by the company of his gods. Grant that divine funeral meals may be given to me.

Chapter 137A the Four Blazing Flames

The chapter of the four blazing flames made for the spirit. Make four square troughs of clay, scatter incense upon them, and fill them with the milk of a white cow. Use these to extinguish the flame. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: The fire comes to your ka, Osiris, ruler of Amenti. The fire comes to your ka, Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. The one who orders the night comes after the day. The flame comes to your ka, Osiris, ruler of those in Amenti, and the two sisters of Ra come too. The flame rises in Abydos and comes. I cause it to come to the Eye of Horus. It is arranged upon your brow, Osiris, ruler of Amenti, fixed within your shrine, and rises on your brow. It is arranged upon your breast, Osiris Nu, and fixed upon your brow. The Eye of Horus protects you, Osiris, ruler of Amenti, and keeps you safe. It throws all your enemies headlong for you, and all your enemies have fallen headlong before you. Osiris Nu, the Eye of Horus protects you, keeps you safe, and throws all your enemies headlong. Your enemies have fallen headlong before your ka, Osiris, ruler of Amenti.

The Eye of Horus protects you, keeps you safe, and has thrown all your enemies headlong. Your enemies have fallen headlong before your ka, Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. The Eye of Horus protects you, keeps you safe, and has thrown all your enemies headlong for you, and your enemies have fallen headlong before you. The Eye of Horus comes. It is sound and well, and sends out rays like Ra in the horizon. It covers Set's powers with darkness, takes possession of them, and brings its flame against him upon its feet. The Eye of Horus is sound and well. Through it you eat the flesh of your body and give it praise. The four flames enter your ka, Osiris, ruler of Amenti. The four flames enter your ka, Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. Hail, children of Horus, Mesthi, Hapi, Tuamautef, and Qebhsennuf! You have protected your divine father Osiris, ruler of Amenti. Grant your protection to the Osiris Nu, vindicated.

Since you have destroyed the opponents of Osiris, ruler of Amenti, he lives with the gods. He has struck Set with his hand and arm since light dawned on the earth. Horus has gained power and avenged his divine father Osiris himself. Your divine father has been made vigorous through the union you have made for him with the ka of Osiris, ruler of Amenti. The Eye of Horus has avenged him and protected him. It has thrown all his enemies headlong for him, and all his enemies have fallen before him. In the same way, destroy the opponents of the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. Let him live with the gods. Let him strike down his enemy and destroy him when light dawns on the earth. Let Horus gain power and avenge the Osiris Nu. Let the Osiris Nu gain vigor through the union you have made for him with his ka. Osiris Nu, the Eye of Horus has avenged you and thrown all your enemies headlong for you, and all your enemies have fallen headlong before you. Hail, Osiris, ruler of Amenti! Give light and fire to the happy soul in Suten-henen. Children of Horus, give power to the living soul of the Osiris Nu within his flame.

Let him never be repulsed or driven back at the doors of Amentet. Let his offerings of bread and linen garments be brought among those of the lords of funeral offerings. Praise the Osiris Nu as a god, the destroyer of his opponents in his form of right and truth and in his attributes as a god of right and truth. Recite this chapter over four fires of atma cloth anointed with hatet ointment of thehennu. Place them in the hands of four men with the names of the Pillars of Horus written on their shoulders. They must burn the fires in Ra's beautiful rays. This will give the spirit power and might among the stars that never set. If this chapter is recited for him, he will never, never fail. He will become a living soul forever. These fires will make the spirit as vigorous as Osiris, ruler of Amenti, regularly and continually forever. It is a great struggle. Perform this ceremony before no one except yourself, your father, or your son, for it is an exceedingly great mystery of Amentet and an image of the hidden things of the underworld.

If you undertake to perform what this chapter of the four blazing flames orders for him each day, you will cause the dead person's form to come out of every hall in the underworld and out of the seven halls of Osiris. He will exist in the form of the god. His power and dominion will correspond to those of the gods and spirits forever and ever. He will enter through the hidden pylons and never be turned back before Osiris. When these things have been done for him, he will enter and come out. He will not be turned back. No limit will be set upon his journeys, and no evil sentence will be passed on him on the day of weighing words before Osiris, forever and ever. Perform what this book orders for the dead person. He will become perfect and pure. Open his mouth with the iron instrument. Write these writings according to what is found in the books of the king's son Heru-ta-ta-f, who discovered them in a hidden chest, in the handwriting of the god himself, in the temple of Unnut, lady of Unnu, during his journey to inspect the temples, lands, and funeral shrines of the gods. Do these things secretly in the underworld. They are mysteries of the underworld, an image of the mysteries of Neter-khert.

Say: I have come, advancing quickly and casting light upon his footsteps, hiding myself to cast light upon his hidden place. I stand behind the djed. I stand behind the djed of Ra, turning back the slaughter. I protect you, Osiris.

Recite this chapter over a djed of crystal standing on a brick of green clay on which this chapter has been inscribed. Make a cavity in the west wall and place the djed there with its front facing east. Seal it in with earth moistened with cedar juice. It will repel the enemies of Osiris who gather at the east wall. Say: I have driven back your foes and kept watch for you. The one upon his mountain has kept watch at your appointed moment and driven back your foes for you. I have driven back the Crocodile for you at your appointed moment. I protect you, Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. Recite this chapter over a figure of Anubis made of green clay kneaded with incense and standing on a brick of green clay on which it has been inscribed. Make a cavity in the east wall, place Anubis there with his face toward the west, and seal it. It will repel the enemies of Osiris who gather at the south wall. Say: I am the collar of sand around the hidden coffer, turning back the arm from the blazing flame of the funeral mountain. I have marched over the roads, and I protect the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated.

Recite this chapter over a brick of green clay on which it has been inscribed. Put incense in its center. Smear it with pitch and set it alight. Make a cavity in the south wall, place the brick there with its front toward the north, and seal it. It will repel the enemies of Osiris who gather at the north wall. Say: You who come to make a burning, I will not let you do it. You who come to shoot out fire, I will not let you do it. I will burn you. I will shoot fire at you, for I protect the Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated. Recite this chapter over a brick of green clay on which it has been inscribed, together with a palm-tree figure seven fingers high, and open its mouth. Make a cavity in the north wall, place the figure there with its face toward the south, and seal it. It will repel the enemies of Osiris who gather at the south wall. These things must be performed by a clean and ceremonially pure man who has eaten neither meat nor fish and has not recently had intercourse with women. Make offerings of cakes and beer, and burn incense on the fire of these gods.

Every spirit for whom these things are done will become like a holy god in the underworld. He will never be turned back at any gate in Amentet. He will follow Osiris wherever he goes, regularly and continually.

Chapter 137B Kindling a Flame

The chapter of kindling a flame, by Nebseni, scribe and draftsman in the temple of Ptah. He says: The shining Eye of Horus comes. The brilliant Eye of Horus comes. It comes in peace and sends rays of light to Ra in the horizon. It destroys Set's powers according to the decree. It leads them on and takes possession of him, and its flame is kindled against him. Its flame comes and goes around, bringing adoration. It comes and goes around heaven in Ra's train upon the two hands of your two sisters, Ra. The Eye of Horus lives, yes, lives within the great hall. The Eye of Horus lives, yes, lives, and is An-maut-f.

Chapter 138 Entering Abydos and Following Osiris

The chapter of entering Abydos and following Osiris. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the house and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, gods who dwell in Abydos, divine sovereign chiefs assembled together! Come forward with joy and gladness to meet me, and look upon my divine father Osiris. I have been judged and come forth from his shrine. I am Horus, lord of Egypt and of the red hilly desert. I have taken possession of it. No one has power over him. His Eye is mighty against his enemies. He has avenged his divine Father and destroyed the flood of his mother. He has crushed his enemies, mightily suppressed violence, and stilled Nebt's strength. The divine prince of many peoples, sovereign of the two lands, has taken possession of his divine father's house through the written decrees. I have been tested in the Balance. My word is right and true. I have gained mastery over my enemies and defeated what they work against me. I am strong in the strength protecting me. I am the son of Osiris, and my divine Father protects his body with strength and might.

Chapter 140 the Full Sacred Eye in the Second Month of Pert

The book to recite on the last day of the second month of the season Pert, when the sacred Eye is full in the second month of Pert. The Osiris Auf-ankh says: The divine Power has risen and shines in the horizon. Atum has risen from the fragrance of what flows from him. The spirits shine in heaven and Het-benbenet rejoices, for a form like themselves is among them. Joyful shouts and cries rise within the shrine. The sounds of rejoicing travel through the underworld, and homage is paid to him at the decree of Atum and Heru-khuti. His Majesty orders the company of gods to follow in his train. His Majesty orders the calling of the sacred Eye with you to my limbs. What comes from His Majesty's mouth has given strength to all my limbs and made them vigorous. His divine Eye rests upon its seat with His Majesty at that hour of the night, on the day of the completion of the fourth hour of the beautiful land, on the last day of the second month of Pert. The Majesty of the sacred Eye is before the company of gods. His Majesty shines as he shone in the beginning, when the sacred Eye was first upon his head.

Ra, Atum, Utchatet, Shu, Geb, Osiris, Set, Horus, Menth, Bah, Ra-er-neheh, Thoth, Naam, Tchetta, Nut, Isis, Nephthys, Hathor, Nekht, Mert, Maat, Anubis, and Ta-mes-tchetta are the soul and body of Ra. The reckoning of the sacred Eye has been made before the divine lord of this earth. It is completely full and rests. These gods rejoice on this day, with their hands beneath them. The festival of every god has been celebrated, and they say: Hail, praise to you who are like Ra! Rejoice in him, for his boat's mariners sail around, and he has overthrown the fiend Apep. Hail, praise to you who are like Ra, who brings himself into being in Khepri's form! Hail, praise to you who are like Ra, for he has destroyed his enemies. Hail, praise to Ra, for he has crushed the heads of the children of powerless rebellion. Praise and rejoicing to the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated! Recite this chapter over a sacred Eye of genuine lapis lazuli or mak stone plated with gold. Offer every kind of fine and pure offering before it when Ra reveals himself on the last day of the second month of Pert. Make another sacred Eye of jasper and place it on whichever part of the dead person's body you choose.

When this chapter has been recited before Ra's boat, the dead person will be carried along with these gods, become one of them, and rise in the underworld. While this chapter is being recited and the offerings are being made when the sacred Eye is full, light four altars for Ra-Atum, four for the sacred Eye, and four for the gods named here. On each put bread cakes made of fine flour, five white cakes, plants, five white cakes, shai, five baaq, one measure of incense, one measure of teq incense, and one roasted joint of meat.

Chapter 141 Chapters 141 and 142 Offerings at the Festivals of Amentet

Here begins the book a person is to recite for his father or son during the festivals of Amentet, to perfect him with Ra and the gods and grant him life with them. It is to be recited on the ninth day of the festival. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, offers cakes, beer, oxen, birds, and joints of roasted meat.

He burns incense to Osiris, ruler of Amenti; to Ra-Heru-khuti; to Nun; to Maat; to Ra's Boat; to Atum; to the Great company of gods; to the Little company of gods; to Horus, lord of the ureret crown; to Shu; to Tefnut; to Geb; to Nut; to Isis; to Nephthys; to the Temple of the Kas of Nebt-er-tcher; to the Raging One of Heaven Who Raises the God; to Aukert Dwelling in Her Place; to the city of Meht-Khebitet, the spiritual body of the god; to the Greatly Beloved Goddess with Red Hair; to the Goddess Joined to Life with Flowing Hair; to the Goddess Whose Name Is Mighty in Her Works; to the Bull, husband of the divine Cow; and to the Beautiful Power of the Beautiful Rudder of the Northern Heaven; to the One Who Revolves, guide of the two lands, the Beautiful Rudder of the Western Heaven; to the God of Light dwelling in the Temple of the ashemu beings, the Beautiful Rudder of the Eastern Heaven; to the Dweller in the Temple of the Ruddy Ones, the Beautiful Rudder of the Southern Heaven; to Mesthi; to Hapi; to Tuamautef; to Qebhsennuf; to the Atert of the South; to the Atert of the North; to the Sektet boat; to the Atet boat; to Thoth; to the Gods of the South; to the Gods of the North; to the Gods of the West; to the Gods of the East; to the Gods of the Thigh; to the Gods of Funeral Offerings; to the Great House; to the Temple of Flame; to the Gods of the Places of the Dead; to the Gods of the Horizon; to the Gods of the Fields; to the Gods of the Divine Perti; to the Gods of the Divine Nesti; to the Roads of the South; to the Roads of the North; to the Roads of the East; to the Roads of the West; to the Doors of the Underworld; to the Pylons of the Underworld; to the Leaves of the Hidden Doors; to the Hidden Doors; to the Guardians of the Leaves of the Doors of the Underworld; to the Hidden Faces Who Guard the Roads; to the Guardians Who Give Divine Food; to the Guardians of the Funeral Mountains Who Give Happy Faces; to the Flaming Beings Who Give Out Fire; to the Divine Burning Altars; to Those Who Scatter and Extinguish the Flame of Fire in Amentet; to Osiris Un-nefer; to Osiris Ankhti; to Osiris, Lord of Life; to Osiris, Lord of Wholeness; to Osiris Dwelling in Peku; to Osiris Orion; to Osiris Saa; to Osiris Dwelling in Temples; to Osiris in Resenet; to Osiris in Mehenet; to Osiris, Golden One of Millions of Years; to Osiris Bati-erpit; to Osiris Ptah, Lord of Life; to Osiris Dwelling in Re-stau; to Osiris Dwelling in the Funeral Mountain; to Osiris in Ati; to Osiris in Sehtet; to Osiris in Netchefet; to Osiris in Resu; to Osiris in Pe; to Osiris in Neteru; to Osiris in Lower Sau; to Osiris in Baket; to Osiris in Sunnu; to Osiris in Rehenenet; to Osiris in Apen; to Osiris in Qefennu; to Osiris Sekri in Pet-she; to Osiris Dwelling in His City; to Osiris in Pesk-re; to Osiris in His Dwellings in the Northern Land; to Osiris in Heaven; to Osiris in His Dwellings in Re-stau; to Osiris Netchesti; to Osiris Atef-ur; to Osiris Sekri; to Osiris, Ruler of Eternity; to Osiris the Begetter; to Osiris in the Water; to Osiris in Battle; to Osiris, Lord of Everlastingness; to Osiris the Prince; to Osiris Taiti; to Osiris in Re-stau; to Osiris upon His Sand; to Osiris Dwelling in the Hall of the Cow; to Osiris in Tanenet; to Osiris in Netebit; to Osiris in Saa; to Osiris in Beteshu; to Osiris in Tepu; to Osiris in Upper Sau; to Osiris in Nepert; to Osiris in Shennu; to Osiris in Henket; to Osiris in Ta-sekri; to Osiris in Shau; to Osiris in Fat-Heru; to Osiris in Maati; to Osiris in Hena.

Chapter 142 Knowing the Names of Osiris in Every Place the Saite Version

The book for perfecting the dead person, making him advance with long strides and come forth by day in whatever transformations please him, and knowing the names of Osiris in every place where he chooses to be. The Osiris Auf-ankh, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, says: Osiris Un-nefer. Osiris the Living One. Osiris, Lord of Life. Osiris Neb-er-tcher. Osiris, Opener of the Back of the Two Lands. Osiris Dwelling in Un. Osiris Dwelling in Corn. Osiris Orion. Osiris, Holy Crown of the Souls of Annu. Osiris Dwelling in Thenenet. Osiris in Resenet. Osiris in Mehenet. Osiris, Lord of Millions of Years. Osiris, Son of the Erpet. Osiris Ptah, Lord of Life. Osiris Dwelling in Re-stau. Osiris, Ruler of the World Dwelling in Tattu. Osiris Dwelling in the Funeral Mountain. Osiris, Holy Soul in Tattu. Osiris in Ati. Osiris in Heset. Osiris, Lord of Ta-ankhtet. Osiris in Sau. Osiris in Netchet. Osiris in the South. Osiris in Pe. Osiris in Tept. Osiris in Netra. Osiris in Lower Sau. Osiris in Upper Sau. Osiris in An-rut-f. Osiris in the Two Hawk-gods. Osiris in Sunnu. Osiris in Renen. Osiris in Aper. Osiris in Qefennu. Osiris in Sekri. Osiris in Petet. Osiris in His Temple in Re-stau. Osiris in Nif-ur. Osiris in Netit. Osiris Dwelling in His City. Osiris Henti. Osiris in Pekes.

Osiris in His Temple in the Southern Land. Osiris in His Temple in the Northern Land. Osiris in Heaven. Osiris on Earth. Osiris upon His Throne. Osiris in Atef-ur. Osiris Seker in the Closed Chest. Osiris, Prince of Eternity in Annu. Osiris the Begetter. Osiris in the Sektet Boat. Osiris in Rertu-nifu. Osiris, Lord of Eternity. Osiris, Lord of Everlastingness. Osiris in Tesher. Osiris in Seshet. Osiris in Ut-reset. Osiris in Ut-meht. Osiris in Aat-urt. Osiris in Apert. Osiris in Shennu. Osiris in Hekennut. Osiris in Seker. Osiris in Shau. Osiris fa-Heru. Osiris in Uu-Pek. Osiris in Maati. Osiris in Mena. Osiris, Souls of His Father. Osiris, Lord of the World, King of the Gods. Osiris in Bener. Osiris Tai. Osiris on His Sand. Osiris Dwelling in the Hall of His Cows. Osiris in Sa.

Osiris in Sapti. Osiris in Asher. Osiris in All Lands. Osiris Dwelling in the Pool of the Great Double House. Osiris in Het-benbenet. Osiris in Annu. Osiris, Aged Chief in Annu. Osiris in Hemak. Osiris in Akesh. Osiris in Pe of Nu. Osiris in the Great Temple. Osiris, Lord of Life in Abydos. Osiris, Lord of Tattu. Osiris Dwelling in the Throne of His Dwellings. Osiris, Prince in Abydos. Osiris, Prince in the Hidden Place. Osiris in Life in Het-ka-Ptah. Osiris, Lord of Might, Destroyer of the Foe. Osiris, Bull in Egypt. Osiris Aheti. Osiris Seh. Osiris Heru-khuti. Atum, Bull of the Body of the Great Company of Gods. Opener of the Roads of the South, Ruler of the Two Lands. Opener of the Roads of the North, Ruler of Heaven. Ptah, Establisher of Ra's Holy Seat. The One Invoked in Het-benbenet. Geb, Prince of the Gods. Heru-ur. Heru-khentet-an-maati. Heru-sa-Auset. Amsu-suten-Heru-nekht. An-mut-f-ab-ur. Khnemu-Heru-hetep. Heru-sekhai. Heru-khent-Khatthi. Heru-Tehuti. An-Heru. Anpu-khent-neter-seh. Nut. Isis, Goddess in All Her Names. Re-sekhait. Shenthit. Heqtit. The Neshemet Boat, Lord of Eternity. Nit-Serqet. Maat. Ahit. The Four Birthplaces in Abydos. Great Meskhen. Meskhen-Seqebet. Meskhen-Menkhet. Meskhen-nefert. Amseth. Hapi. Tuamautef. Qebhsennuf. The Uraeus within the Divine House. The Gods Who Guide the Underworld. The Gods of the Qerti. The Gods and Goddess within Abydos. The Shrines of North and South. The Devoted Ones of Osiris.

Osiris Dwelling in Amentet. Osiris in His Every Place. Osiris in His Place in the Southern Land. Osiris in His Place in the Northern Land. Osiris in Every Place Where His Ka Wishes to Be. Osiris in All His Halls. Osiris in All His Creations. Osiris in All His Names. Osiris in All His Holdings. Osiris in All His Risings. Osiris in All His Ornaments. Osiris in All His Stations.

Heru-netch-tef-f in His Every Name. Anubis Dwelling in the Seh Hall in His Every Name. Anubis in the Town of Embalming.

Chapter 144 Entering the Seven Mansions

The chapter of entering. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: At the first mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Sekhet-hra-asht-aru. The watcher's name is Semetu. The herald's name is Hu-kheru. At the second mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Tun-hat. The watcher's name is Se-qet-hra. The herald's name is Sabes.

At the third mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Am-huat-ent-peh-fi. The watcher's name is Res-hra. The herald's name is Uaau. At the fourth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Khesef-hra-asht-kheru. The watcher's name is Res-ab. The herald's name is Neteka-hra-khesef-atu. At the fifth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Ankh-em-fentu. The watcher's name is Ashebu. The herald's name is Teb-her-kehaat. At the sixth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Aken-tau-k-ha-kheru. The watcher's name is An-hra. The herald's name is Metes-hra-ari-she. At the seventh mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Metes-sen. The watcher's name is Aaa-kheru. The herald's name is Khesef-hra-khemiu. Hail, mansions! Hail, you who make the mansions for Osiris! Hail, you who watch over your mansions! Hail, you who proclaim the affairs of the two lands for Osiris each day! The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, knows you and knows your names. The Osiris Nu has been born in Re-stau, and every glory of the horizon and every honor have been given to him. The Osiris Nu is in the city of Pe like the pure being Osiris. The Osiris Nu has received acclamations in Re-stau. The gods lead him over the horizon with the divine princes behind Osiris. I am the divine One among them, and I am their leader. The Osiris Nu is a spirit, lord of spirits, a spirit who works.

The Osiris Nu celebrates the monthly festival and heralds the half-monthly festival. Hail, you who revolve! The Osiris Nu is beneath the fiery Eye of Horus and beneath Thoth's hand on the night when he travels over heaven in triumph. The Osiris Nu passes onward in peace and journeys in Ra's boat. The strength protecting the Osiris Nu is the strength protecting Ra's boat. The Osiris Nu has a name greater than yours. He is greater than you on the path of Maat. The Osiris abhors defeat. The strength protecting the Osiris Nu is the strength protecting Horus, Ra's firstborn. He has made his heart. The Osiris Nu will never be constrained or driven back at the mansions of Osiris. The double Lion-god has provided the Osiris Nu with everything. The pure one follows Osiris, ruler of Amenti, every day, day after day. His fields are in Sekhti-hetep with the divine beings who know things and with those who act for the Osiris Nu through Thoth's hand among those who make offerings of reconciliation. Anubis has commanded the one who dwells among offerings that the Osiris Nu's offerings must remain with him and never be taken from him by those divine beings who dwell in fetters.

The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, comes like Horus in the splendor of heaven's horizon. Ra has prepared him for the mansions of the horizon. The gods rejoice in him when they meet him. The god's amulets are for the Osiris Nu. Nebt will not come to him, and the doorkeepers of the mansions will not overthrow him. The Osiris Nu hides his face within the great celestial house, the god's shrine, and arrives there following the pure one, Hathor. The Osiris Nu creates multitudes of human beings. He advances Maat to Ra and destroys Apep's twofold strength. The Osiris Nu makes a way through the firmament, drives away the whirlwind and storm, makes Ra's mariners live, and makes offerings come to the place where he is. The Osiris Nu has a boat made and travels happily in it. The Osiris Nu makes a way and advances on it. The face of the Osiris Nu is like the face of Ur-pehi-f in its might, and the Osiris Nu is lord of might. The Osiris Nu rests in the horizon. He is valiant in overthrowing you, Nehesu gods. Make a path for your lord Osiris. Recite this chapter over a drawing of the divine sovereign chiefs made in yellow ink on Ra's boat.

Make offerings and libations to them, sacrifice birds, and burn incense before them. These acts will make the dead person live and give him strength among these gods. He will neither be repulsed nor turned back at the pylons of the underworld. Make a figure of the dead person before them and bring it toward each of the gates painted above. Recite this chapter at the door of each mansion painted above. At each one make offerings: the thigh, head, heart, and hoof of a red bull; four vessels of blood that has not come from the breast; amulets; sixteen loaves of white bread; eight pasen loaves; eight shenen loaves; eight khenfu loaves; eight hebennu loaves; eight large vessels of beer; eight large vessels of grain; four earthenware vessels filled with a white cow's milk; fresh herbs; fresh olives; ointment; eye paint; hatet ointment; and incense to burn on the fire. Recite this chapter twice over each earthenware vessel after making the drawing, at the fourth hour, going around by day. Pay close attention to the time in the heavens. When you do what is written in this book, let no one see you. This ceremony will lengthen the dead person's strides in heaven, on earth, and in the underworld.

It will benefit him in everything he does, and he will possess the things of the day regularly and continually.

Chapter 145 the Twenty-one Pylons of the House of Osiris

Here begin the chapters of the pylons of Sekhet-Aanre in the House of Osiris. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, first pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Trembling, with Lofty Walls, Sovereign Lady, Mistress of Destruction, Who Orders the Words That Drive Back Whirlwind and Storm, Who Saves the Traveler from Destruction. The name of the god who guards you is Nerau. I have washed in the water in which Ra washes when he leaves the eastern sky. I have anointed myself with hati ointment made from cedar. I have dressed in menkh clothing, and I have my scepter of heti wood. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, second pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Heaven, Mistress of the World, Who Terrifies the Earth from the Place of Your Body. The name of the god who guards you is Mes-Ptah.

I have washed in the water in which Osiris washes, to whom the Sektet and Matet boats were given when he came forth over Am-urt and passed through the pylons. I have anointed myself with the ointment of the festivals. I have dressed in seshet clothing, and I have my scepter of benben wood. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, third pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Pylons, Lady Receiving Abundant Offerings, Who Gives Whatever Is There, Guide of the Offerings, Who Pleases the Gods, Who Gives the Day for the Neshemet Boat to Sail Up to Abydos. The name of the god who guards you is Beq. I have washed in the water in which Ptah washes when he sails up to carry away Hennu on the day of opening the face. I have anointed myself with hati ointment made of hekennu and tahennu ointments. I have dressed in shesa clothing, and I have my scepter of ahen wood. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, fourth pylon of the Still-Heart.

I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is She Who Prevails with Knives, Mistress of the Two Lands, Who Destroys the Enemies of the Still-Heart, Who Decrees That the Needy Escape Misfortune. The name of the god who guards you is Hu-tepa. I have washed in the water in which Un-nefer, vindicated, washes when he has disputed with Set and victory is granted him. I have anointed myself with sunat and enen ointments. I am pure. I have dressed in shesa clothing like your son's, and I have my scepter of tau-atutu wood. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, fifth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Splendor, Lady of Praises, Lofty One, Neb-er-tchert, Lady to Whom Prayers Are Made and Whom No One Enters. The name of the god who guards you is Erta-hen-er-reqau. I have washed in the water in which Horus washed when he became chief reader and Sa-mer-f for his father Osiris. I have anointed myself with aber ointment made from holy offerings.

I wear the panther's skin, and I have my scepter for striking those whose hearts are black. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, sixth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady to Whom Abundant Prayer Is Made, Whose Difference in Height and Breadth Is Unknown, Whose Like in Strength Has Not Been Overthrown since the Beginning, Whose Serpents upon Their Bellies Are Beyond Number, Divine Image, Strengthener Out of the Night, Born before the Still-Heart. The name of the god who guards you is Samti. I have washed in the water in which Thoth washed when he became Horus's tchat. I have anointed myself with aka ointment. I have dressed in thesthes clothing, and I have my scepter of sept wood.

The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, seventh pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Flood That Clothes the Feeble One, Weeper for What She Loves, Shrouding the Body. The name of the god who guards you is Am-Nit. I have washed in the water in which Isis and Nephthys washed when they passed the Crocodile and his crocodiles on their way to open the place of purity. I have anointed myself with hekenn ointment. I have dressed in unkh clothing, and I have my scepter and paddle. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, eighth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is She Who Belongs to Her Lord, Mighty Goddess, Gracious One, Lady Who Gives Birth to Her Lord's Divine Form. The name of the god who guards you is Netchses. I have washed in the water in which Anubis washed after performing the work of embalming and bandaging. I have anointed myself with seft ointment.

I have dressed in anna clothing, and my garment of enen material is with me. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, ninth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Blazing Flame of Horus That Cannot Be Extinguished, Which Passes and Is Followed by Another, Equipped with Tongues of Flame Projecting to Destroy, Irresistible and Impassable Because of the Injury It Causes. The might of its roaring inspires fear. The name of the god who guards you is Khu-tchet-f. I have washed in the water in which the Ram, Lord of Tattu, washed thoroughly from one end of his body to the other. I have anointed myself with ant ointment of the divine limbs and with ankh ointment. I have dressed in a tunic of fine white linen, and I have my scepter of benen wood. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, tenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you.

Your name is Lofty of Gates, Who Raises Those Who Cry Out, Terrible to Anyone Who Would Approach You, Vanquisher of the Foe, Unconstrained by What Is within Her. The name of the god who watches you is Sekhen-ur. I have washed in the water in which Astes washed when he entered the hidden chamber as Set's advocate. I have anointed myself with teshen ointment, and I have a scepter made of the tesher bird's bone, with a head like a greyhound's. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, eleventh pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is She Who Repeats Slaughters, Who Burns the Fiends, Mistress of Every Pylon, Lady Acclaimed on the Day of Hearing Iniquity. You hold the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, twelfth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you.

Your name is She Who Travels through the Two Lands, Who Destroys Those Who Come with Flashes and Fire, Lady of Splendor, Who Hears Her Lord's Word Every Day. You hold the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, thirteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is She before Whose Face the Company of Gods, When Led Forward, Raise Their Hands in Adoration, While the Watery Abyss Shines Because of Those within It. You hold the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, fourteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is Mighty One of Souls, Red-haired, Aakhabit Who Comes Forth by Night, Who Destroys the Fiends in the Forms Their Hands Have Made and Give to the Still-Heart at His Hour, the One Who Comes and Goes. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure.

The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, fifteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you, and I know your name and the name of the being within you. Your name is Lady of Valor, Destroyer of the Ruddy Ones, Who Celebrates the Haker Festivals When the Fire Is Extinguished on the Day of Hearing Iniquity. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, sixteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is Lady of Victory, Whose Hand Pursues the Fiends, Who Burns with Flames of Fire When She Comes Forth, Creator of Earth's Mysteries. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, seventeenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is Mighty One in the Horizon, Lady of the Ruddy Ones, Destroyer in Blood, Aakhabit, Power, Lady of Flame.

She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, eighteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is Lover of Flame, Pure One, Who Listens, Who Loves to Cut Off the Heads of the Venerated Ones, Lady of the Great House, Destroyer of Fiends at Evening. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, nineteenth pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you. Your name is Dispenser of Strength in the Palace, Mighty One of the Flame, Lady of the Strength and Writings of Ptah Himself. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, twentieth pylon of the Still-Heart. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the being within you.

Your name is Stone of Her Lord, Field with a Serpent, Clother, Who Hides What She Creates, Taking Possession of Hearts, Opener of Herself. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. The pylon says: Pass on, then. You are pure. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Homage to you, says Horus, twenty-first pylon of the Still-Heart. I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Sword That Strikes at the Utterance of Its Own Name, Goddess Whose Face Is Turned Back, Unknown One, Who Overthrows Anyone Approaching Her Flame. You keep the secrets of the avenger of the god who guards you, whose name is Amam. He makes it happen that cedars do not grow, acacias do not bear, and copper is not born in the mountain. The divine sovereign chiefs of this pylon are seven gods. The name of the one at the door is Tchen or At. The second is Hetep-mes. The third is Mes-sep. The fourth is Utch-re. The fifth is Ap-uat. The sixth is Beq. The seventh is Anubis. I have made my way. I am Amsu-Heru, avenger of his father, heir of his father Un-nefer. I have come and caused all the enemies of my father Osiris to be overthrown.

I have come day after day in victory, myself performing the god's worship in the house of his father Atum, lord of Annu. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, is in the southern heaven. I have done what is right and true for the one who made right and truth. I have celebrated the Haker festivals for their lord and led the way in the festival. I have given cakes to the lords of the altar. I have brought offerings and libations, cakes, beer, oxen, and ducks to my father Osiris Un-nefer. I exist in a body that has its soul, and I make the Bennu bird come forth at my words. I have come daily into the god's house to offer incense. I have brought garments of fine linen and sailed on the sacred lake in the Neshem boat. I have made Osiris, ruler of Amentet, triumph over his enemies. I have carried all his foes to the place of slaughter in the East, and they will never escape Geb's confinement there. I stand for him with Ra's divine Kefaui and make him victorious. I have come as a scribe and made all things clear. I have given the god power over his legs. I have come into the house of the one upon his hill and seen the ruler in the divine hall.

I have entered Re-stau. I have hidden myself and found the way. I have traveled to An-rut-f. I have clothed the naked one, sailed up to Abydos, and praised Hu and Sau. I have entered the house of Astes and petitioned the Khati gods and Sekhmet in Neith's Temple. I have entered Re-stau. I have hidden myself and found the way. I have traveled to An-rut-f. I have clothed the naked one, sailed up to Abydos, and praised Hu and Sau. I have received my crown at my rising and crowned myself on my throne in the home of my father and the first company of gods. I have worshiped in my birthplace, Ta-tchesertet, and my mouth is filled with right and truth. I have drowned the serpent Akhkha. I have entered the Great House that gives vigor to the limbs, and have been granted passage in Hai's Boat. The fragrance of ant ointment rises from the hair of the beings who know. I have entered the house of Astes and petitioned the Khati gods and Sekhmet in the Prince's Temple. The pylon says: You have come as a favored one in Tattu, Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, son of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated.

Chapter 146 Entering the Hidden Pylons

Here begin the chapters for entering the hidden pylons of the House of Osiris in Sekhet-Aanreru. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says when he reaches the first pylon of Osiris: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Trembling, with Lofty Walls, Sovereign Lady, Mistress of Destruction, Who Orders the Words That Drive Back Whirlwind and Storm, Who Saves the Traveler from Destruction. Your doorkeeper's name is Neri. When the Osiris Nu reaches the second pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you.

Your name is Lady of Heaven, Mistress of the World, Who Devours with Fire, Lady of Mortals, Who Knows Humanity. Your doorkeeper's name is Mes-Peh. When the Osiris Nu reaches the third pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of the Altar, Lady Receiving Abundant Offerings, in Whom Every God Rejoices on the Day of Sailing Up to Abydos. Your doorkeeper's name is Ertat-Sebanqa. When the Osiris Nu reaches the fourth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is She Who Prevails with Knives, Mistress of the World, Destroyer of the Foes of the Still-Heart, Who Decrees That the Needy Escape Misfortune. Your doorkeeper's name is Nekau. When the Osiris Nu reaches the fifth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Fire, Lady of Flames, Who Breathes in the Prayers Made to Her, Who Forbids Entry. Your doorkeeper's name is Henti-Requ.

When the Osiris Nu reaches the sixth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Lady of Light, Lady to Whom Abundant Prayer Is Made, Whose Difference in Height and Breadth Is Unknown, Whose Like Has Never Been Found since the Beginning. A serpent is upon her, whose size is unknown; it was born before the Still-Heart. Your doorkeeper's name is Semamti. When the Osiris Nu reaches the seventh pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Robe That Clothes the Divine Feeble One, Weeping for What It Loves and Shrouding the Body. Your doorkeeper's name is Akenti. When the Osiris Nu reaches the eighth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Blazing Fire Whose Flame Cannot Be Quenched, Whose Tongues of Flame Reach Far, Slaughterer, Irresistible One through Whom No Person Can Pass Because of the Harm She Does. Your doorkeeper's name is Khu-tchet-f.

When the Osiris Nu reaches the ninth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is She Who Is in Front, Lady of Strength, Quiet of Heart, Who Gives Birth to Her Lord, Whose Girth Is Three Hundred and Fifty Measures, Who Sends Out Rays Like the Natch Stone of the South, Who Raises the Divine Form and Clothes the Feeble One, Who Gives Offerings to Her Lord Every Day. Your doorkeeper's name is Tchesef. When the Osiris Nu reaches the tenth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the god who guards you. Your name is Loud-voiced One, Who Raises Those Who Cry Out and Pray to Her, Whose Voice Is Loud, Terrible One, Lady to Be Feared, Who Does Not Destroy What Is within Her. Your doorkeeper's name is Sekhen-ur. When the Osiris Nu reaches the eleventh pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the one within you. Your name is She Who Always Slaughters, Burner of Fiends, Mistress of Every Pylon, Lady Acclaimed on the Day of Darkness.

She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. When the Osiris Nu reaches the twelfth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the one within you. Your name is You Who Invoke Your Two Lands, Who Destroy Those Who Come with Flashes and Fire, Lady of Splendor, Who Hears Her Lord's Speech. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. When the Osiris Nu reaches the thirteenth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the one within you. Your name is She over Whom Osiris Brings His Two Hands, Making Hapi Send Splendor from His Hidden Places. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. When the Osiris Nu reaches the fourteenth pylon of Osiris, he says: I have made my way. I know you and your name, and I know the name of the one within you. Your name is Lady of Might, Who Dances on the Blood-red Ones, Who Keeps the Haker Festival on the Day of Hearing Faults. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one.

At the fifteenth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Fiend with Red Hair and Eyes, Who Comes Forth by Night and Fetters the Fiend in His Lair. May her hands be given to the Still-Heart at his hour, and may she advance and go forward. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. At the sixteenth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Terrible One, Lady of the Rainstorm, Who Plants Ruin in Human Souls, Devourer of the Dead Bodies of Humanity, Who Orders, Produces, and Creates Slaughter. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. At the seventeenth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Hewer in Blood, Ahabit, Lady of Hair. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. At the eighteenth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Lover of Fire, Pure in the Slaughters She Loves, Cutter of Heads, Venerated One, Lady of the Great House, Destroyer of Fiends at Evening. She holds the judgment of the feeble bandaged one. At the nineteenth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Dispenser of Light during Her Lifetime, Watcher of Flames, Lady of the Strength and Writings of Ptah Himself. She holds the judgment of the bandages of Per-an.

At the twentieth pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is She Who Dwells in Her Lord's Cavern, Clother, Who Hides What She Has Created, Who Takes Possession of Hearts, Who Swallows. She holds the judgment of the bandages of Per-an.

At the twenty-first pylon, the Osiris Heru-em-khebit, vindicated, says: Your name is Knife That Cuts When Its Name Is Uttered and Slays Those Who Approach Its Flames. She has secret plots and counsels.

Chapter 147 the Seven Mansions of Ani

At the first mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Sekhet-hra-asht-aru, the watcher's name is Semetti, and the herald's name is Ha-kheru. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he comes to the first mansion: I am the mighty one who creates his own light. I have come to you, Osiris, and, purified of what defiles you, I adore you. Lead on. Do not name Re-stau to me. Homage to you, Osiris, in your might and strength in Re-stau! Rise and conquer, Osiris, in Abydos. You circle heaven and sail before Ra. You look upon all the beings who know. Hail, Ra, who circles the sky! Truly I say, Osiris, I am the spiritual body of the god. I say: Let me never be driven away from here or onto the wall of burning coals. Open the way in Re-stau. Ease the pain of Osiris. Embrace what the Balance has weighed. Make a path for him in the great valley. Put light upon Osiris's way.

At the second mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Un-hat, the watcher's name is Seqet-hra, and the herald's name is Uset. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: He sits to do his heart's desire and weighs words as Thoth's second. The strength protecting Thoth humbles the hidden Maat gods who feed on Maat throughout their lives. I make offerings at the moment when he makes his way. I pass onward and enter the way. Grant that I may pass onward and see Ra together with those who make offerings. At the third mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Am-hauatu-ent-pehui, the watcher's name is Seres-hra, and the herald's name is Aa. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: I am the hidden one in the great deep, the judge of the Rehui. I have come and removed the offensive thing upon Osiris. I secure the place where he will stand, which projects from the ureret crown. I have perfected matters in Abydos, opened the way in Re-stau, and eased the pain within Osiris. I have straightened his standing place and made his path. He shines in Re-stau. At the fourth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Khesef-hra-asht-kheru, the watcher's name is Seres-tepu, and the herald's name is Khesef-at.

The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: I am the Bull, son of the ancestress of Osiris. Grant that his father, lord of his divine companions, may bear witness for him. I have weighed the guilty in judgment. I have brought everlasting life to his nostrils. I am the son of Osiris. I have made the way and passed along it into Neter-khert. At the fifth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Ankh-f-em-fent, the watcher's name is Shabu, and the herald's name is Teb-hra-ha-kheft. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: I have brought you the bones of your jaws in Re-stau. I have brought you your backbone in Annu, gathering its many parts together there. I have driven back Apep for you and spat upon his wounds. I have made a path among you. I am the Ancient One among the gods. I have made the offering of Osiris and avenged him in triumph, gathering his bones and bringing all his limbs together. At the sixth mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Atek-tau-kehaq-kheru, the watcher's name is An-hra, and the herald's name is Ates-hra-ari-she. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: I have come daily. I have come daily. I have made my way and passed along what Anubis created.

I am lord of the ureret crown, possessed of words of magical power, the avenger of Maat. I have avenged his Eye, delivered Osiris, and made the way. The Osiris Ani passes along with you in triumph.

At the seventh mansion, the doorkeeper's name is Sekhemet-em-tesu-sen, the watcher's name is Aa-maa-kheru, and the herald's name is Khesef-khemi. The Osiris Ani, vindicated, is to say when he reaches this mansion: I have come to you, Osiris, cleansed of your impurities. You circle heaven, see Ra, and see the beings who know. Hail, Only One! You are in the Sektet boat as it circles heaven's horizon. I speak what I wish to his spiritual body. It grows strong and comes into being as he spoke. You meet his face. Make all the ways to you prosper for me.

If the dead person recites these words when he comes to the seven mansions and enters the pylons, he will neither be turned back nor repulsed before Osiris. He will live among the blessed spirits and have dominion among the foremost followers of Horus. If these things are done for any dead person, he will live there like a lord of eternity in one body with Osiris, and no great dispute will be raised about him in any place.

Chapter 148 the Prayer of Ani to the Providers of Food

Ani says: Homage to you, lord, lord of right and truth, the Only One, lord of eternity and creator of everlastingness. I have come to you, my lord Ra. I have offered herbs to the seven cows and their bull. You who give cakes and beer to the spirits, grant that my soul may be with you. May the Osiris Ani be born upon your thighs. May he be like one of you forever and ever. May he become a spirit in beautiful Amenti.

Chapter 148 Providing Food for the Dead

The chapter of providing the dead person with food in the underworld. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Homage to you who shine from your disk, living Soul who come forth from the horizon. The Osiris Nu knows you and your name. He knows the names of your seven cows and their bull. Hail, you who give cakes, beer, and splendor to souls, who are provided with food in the underworld! Grant cakes and beer to the Osiris Nu. Provide him with food. Let him follow you and be born upon your thighs. Het-kau-Nebt-er-tcher. Akert-khentet-auset-s. Meh-khebitet-sah-neter. Ur-mertu-s-teshert-sheni. Khenemet-em-ankh-annuit. Sekhemet-ren-s-em-abet-s. Shenat-pet-utheset-neter. Ka-tchai-kauit. Hail, cows and bull! Grant cakes, beer, and offerings of food to the Osiris Nu. Supply him with food and make him a perfect spirit in the underworld. Hail, Beautiful Power, Beautiful Rudder of the Northern Heaven! Hail, you who revolve, pilot of the two lands, Beautiful Rudder of the Western Heaven!

Hail, Shining One, who dwell in the temple of the gods in visible forms, Beautiful Rudder of the Eastern Heaven! Hail, you who dwell in the temple of the ruddy beings, Beautiful Rudder of the Southern Heaven! Grant cakes, beer, food offerings, and splendor to the spirit of the Osiris Nu. Grant him life, strength, health, and enduring joy of heart on earth. Grant him triumph in the horizon of Annu, in heaven, on earth, and in the underworld. Hail, fathers of the gods! Hail, mothers of the gods, you who are above the earth and dwell in the underworld! Save the Osiris Nu from every obstacle of evil, every attack of evil, the cruel snare, the slaughtering knives, and every wicked and evil thing you might command human beings, gods, spirits, or the dead to do to him on this day, this night, in this month, at this half-monthly festival, in this year, or in any of its seasons. Say these words when Ra appears, over figures of the gods written or painted in colors on a board. Place offerings and tchefau food before them: cakes, beer, meat, birds, and incense. They will cause the dead person to possess funeral meals with Ra, give him abundant food in the underworld, and save him from every evil thing.

Recite this book of Un-nefer in no one's presence but your own. If this is done for the dead person, Ra will be his rudder and protecting strength. He will put an end to all his enemies in the underworld, in heaven, on earth, and in every place he enters. He will have abundant food regularly and continually forever.

Chapter 149 the Fourteen Regions

The first region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, region of Amentet, where a person lives on cakes and beer! Remove your wigs when I approach. The mighty god dwelling within you has bound my bones and established my limbs. Ahi, lord of hearts, has gathered my bones and set Atum's ureret crown upon my head. Neheb-kau has established my head for me. Full, full, and firm is the Balance. You will have dominion among the gods, Amsu-qet. The second region is to be painted green. The god within it is Ra-Heru-khuti. The Osiris Nu says: I am the mighty possessor in Sekhet-Aarru. Hail, Sekhet-Aarru, whose walls are iron! Its wheat is five cubits high, its ears two cubits long and its stalks three cubits. Its barley is seven cubits high, its ears three cubits long and its stalks four cubits. The spirits there, each nine cubits tall, reap the wheat and barley beside Heru-khuti. I know the door in the middle of Sekhet-Aarru from which Ra comes forth into the eastern sky. Its southern part lies in the Lake of the Kharu Birds, and its northern part in the Canal of the Re Birds, where Ra sails around upon the winds that carry him. I watch the leathers in the divine boat.

I am in the boat and navigate it without stopping. I know the two turquoise sycamores from between which Ra emerges when he sets out over Shu's pillars toward the door of the Lord of the East, from which Ra comes forth. I know Ra's Sekhet-Aarru. Its wheat is five cubits high, its ears two cubits long and its stalks three cubits. Its barley is seven cubits high, its ears three cubits long and its stalks four cubits. The spirits there, nine cubits tall, reap the wheat and barley beside the divine Souls of the East. The third region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, region of the spirits, over which no one can sail, where the spirits dwell and fire blazes! Hail, region of the spirits! Your faces are in the land. Clear your ways, purify your regions, and do for me forever what Osiris has decreed. I am the mighty one of the teshert crown on the brow of the God of Light, which keeps the two lands and their men and women alive through the flame of its mouth. Ra has been delivered from the fiend Apep.

The double mountain, doubly high and doubly great.

The fourth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, chief of the hidden region!

Hail, lofty and great One, dwelling in the underworld, over whom heaven spreads! You are three hundred measures long and two hundred and thirty wide. Above you is a serpent named Sati-temui, seventy cubits long, who lives by slaughtering the spirits and the dead in the underworld. I stand within your enclosure. Maa, I sail around and see the way to you. I gather myself to you. I am the Man, and I clothe your head. I am strong and have become strong. I am the god mighty in enchantments. My two eyes have been given to me, and I am glorious through them. Who are you, spirit who go upon your belly, whose twofold strength is on your mountain? Grant that I may come to you and that your twofold strength may be with me. I raise myself through your twofold strength. I have come and defeated Ra's Akriu serpent. His peace is mine at evening. I circle the heavens, and you are in the mountain valley. A decree has been made concerning you on earth. The fifth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, region of the spirits, over which none may pass! The spirits within it have thighs seven cubits long and live upon the shadows of the weak and helpless. Hail, region of the spirits!

Open your ways for me, so I may pass you and go on to beautiful Amentet according to the decree of Osiris, the spirit, lord of spirits. I live through my splendor. I perform every monthly festival and correctly observe the half-monthly festival. I revolve, with the Eye of Horus beneath my hand, following Thoth. The mouth of every god and every dead person devours my enemy today, and he falls at the slaughter block.

The sixth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, Ammehet, holy to the gods, hidden from the spirits, baleful to the dead! The god dwelling there is named Sekher-At. Homage to you, Ammehet! I have come to see the gods within you. Uncover your faces and lay down your headdresses when you meet me, for I am a mighty god among you and have come to prepare provisions for you. Let Sekher-At never rule me. Let the divine slaughterers never pursue me. Let the murderous fiends never pursue me. Let me live on funeral offerings among you. The seventh region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, city of Ases, distant from sight, whose fire blazes! A serpent lives within you named Rerek. His backbone is seven cubits long. He lives upon spirits and annihilates their glorious strength. Retreat, Rerek, dwelling in the city of Ases, who devours with your mouth, from whose eyes evil looks pour forth! Let your bones be broken and your emissions powerless. Do not attack me, and let your emissions never come upon me. Let your poison fall dead upon the earth, and let your two lips remain in your den. The serpent's ka has fallen, while I have gained glorious strength. Maftet has cut off your head.

The eighth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, Ha-hetep, great and mighty one of the canal! No one can master its water. It is greatly feared, and its roarings are mighty. The god within it is named Qa-ha-hetep. He guards it gladly so no one can enter. I am the Ennur bird above the thigh of the god An-ker-s. I have brought earth's possessions to Atum and strengthened and fortified Ra's mariners. I have set fear of me within the divine lords of the shrine, and awe of me within the divine lords of things. I will therefore never be carried to the slaughter block of those who would willingly destroy me. I am the guide of the northern horizon, and I know its god. The ninth region is to be painted yellow. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, city of Akesi, hidden from the gods! The spirits know the name the gods fear. No one can enter it or leave it except the holy god dwelling in his egg, who puts fear of himself in the gods and terror of himself in the spirits. Its entrance is fire, and its winds destroy nostrils and mouths. The god has made it for those who willingly follow him.

No one can breathe its winds except the holy god dwelling in his egg. He has made the city to live there at will. No one can enter except on the day of great transformations. Homage to you, holy god dwelling in your egg! I have come to follow you. Let me come out of Akesi and enter it. Let its gates open for me. Let me breathe its air and possess its offerings.

The tenth region is to be painted yellow. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, city of the Qahu gods, who take possession of spirits and master shadows, who devour vigorous strength and consume filth when their eyes see, who do not guard the earth! Hail, dwellers in your regions! Throw yourselves upon your bellies when I pass. My glorious strength will never be taken, and no one will master my shadow, for I am a divine hawk. I have prepared offerings of anti ointment, offered incense, and slaughtered animals. Isis has made offerings to my head. Nephthys stands behind me, and a road has been cleared for me. Hail, serpent Nau, Bull of Nut, Neheb-kau! I have come to you, gods. Save me and grant me my glorious strength forever. The eleventh region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, city in Neter-khert, the underworld, which covers the body and masters the spirits! No one can leave or enter it because of the fear of the opposing power within it. Its gods look upon it in iron, and its dead look upon it in his slaughterings, except the gods who live there in his mystery of the spirits. Hail, city of Atu!

Grant that I may pass onward, for I am the god mighty in enchantments through the knife that came forth from Set. I have my feet and legs forever. I rise like Ra and am strong through the Eye of Horus. My heart is lifted up after being brought low. I am glorious in heaven and mighty on earth. I fly like a hawk and cackle like the smen goose. I have been granted a landing at the Thigh of the Lake. I stand upon it, sit upon it, and rise like a god. I eat the food of Sekhti-hetep and go on to the realm of the starry gods. Maat's double doors are open for me, and the double doors of the land of the great deep are unbolted before me. I set a ladder to heaven among the gods and am a divine being among them. I speak with the smen goose's voice, to which the gods listen, and my speech and voice are those of the star Sept.

Astchetet em Ament.

The twelfth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, region of the city of Unt at the head of Re-stau, whose flame blazes! The gods cannot approach you, and the spirits cannot gather within you because of the uraei that would erase their names. Hail, region of Unt!

I am in the form of the mighty god dwelling among the spirits and within you. I am among the stars within you that never fail. I will never fail, and my name will never fail. Hail, fragrance of the god! say the gods dwelling in the region of Unt. I will be with you. I will live with you, gods of the region of Unt. Love me more than your own gods, for I will be with you forever before the followers of the great god.

Uart ent mu.

The thirteenth region is to be painted green. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, region where the spirits gain no mastery! Your waters are fire, your streams burn with fire, and your flame blazes. Those who are there and wish to drink your waters to quench their thirst cannot do so because of the mighty dread gripping them and the great terror it causes. The gods and spirits look upon the waters and retreat without quenching their thirst. Their hearts are not at rest. Though they wish to enter them, they cannot. The stream is filled with reeds like the stream flowing from the discharges that come forth from Osiris. I have mastered its waters and drunk from its canal like the god who dwells in the region of the waters and guards it.

The gods fear drinking its waters more than the spirits do, and retreat from it. Homage to you, god dwelling in the region of the waters! I have come to you. Grant that I may gain power over its waters and drink from its canal, as you let the great god drink, from whom Hap comes, who brings green things into being, makes growing things grow, strengthens young plants and herbs, and gives the gods gifts and offerings proceeding from himself. Grant that I may come to Hap and gain power over young plants and herbs, for I am the son of your body forever.

Field of Kher-aba.

The fourteenth region is to be painted yellow. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, says: Hail, region of Kher-aba, which turns back Hap at Tattu!

Grant that Hap may come abundant in grain as he advances to the mouths of those who eat, giving divine offerings to the gods and funeral meals to the spirits. A serpent is in the double Qerti of Abu, at the mouth of Hap. He comes with water and stands upon the Thigh of Kher-aba with his divine sovereign princes at the head of the canal. He sees at his hour, in the silence of the night. Hail, gods of Kher-aba and sovereign princes at the head of its canal! Open your pools and streams to me. Let me gain power over the water and rest on the canal. Let me eat grain and be satisfied with your food. Let me raise myself and let my heart be great, like that of the god dwelling in Kher-aba. Let offerings like yours be made to me. Let me never be destroyed by the discharges that come forth from Osiris or be withdrawn from them forever. Here the book ends in peace.

Chapter 150 the Names of the Regions

Sekhet-Aarru. Its god is Ra-Heru-khuti. The Brow of Fire. Its god is Fa-akh. Mountain, exceedingly high. Region of the Spirits. Ammehet. Its god is Sekher-remu. Asset.

Ha-sert. Its god is Fa-pet. The Brow of the Qahu Gods. Atu. Its god is Sept. Unt. Its god is Hetemet-baiu. The Brow of the Waters. Its god is Aa-sekhemu. Region of Kher-aba. Its god is Hap. Stream of the Lake of Flame That Is in the Fire. Akesi. Its god is Maa-Thet-f. Beautiful Amentet. Its gods live on cakes and beer.

Chapter 151 Protection Around the Funeral Bier the Mut-hetep Version

Your right eye is like the Sektet boat. Your left eye is like the Atet boat. Your eyebrows are like Anubis. Your fingers are like Thoth. Your hair is like Ptah-Seker. They make a fair way for you and strike down Set's fiends for you. Isis says: I have come to protect you, Osiris, with the north wind coming forth from Atum. I have strengthened your throat for you and caused you to be with the god. I have placed all your enemies beneath your feet. Nephthys says: I circle behind my sister, the Osiris Mut-hetep. I have come to protect you, and my protecting strength will stand behind you forever and ever. Ra hears your cry. Daughter of Hathor, you are made victorious. Your head will never be taken from you, and you will rise in peace. A deity says: If anyone comes to bind you, I will not allow it. If anyone comes to hurl missiles at you, I will not allow it. But I will bind you and hurl missiles at you, and I protect you, Mut-hetep, vindicated. The djed says: You who come quickly, I turn back your steps, Kep-hra, and light your hidden place. I stand behind the djed on the day of repelling slaughter, and I protect you, Mut-hetep, vindicated before Osiris.

The flame says: I surround the hidden tomb with sand and drive away anyone who would attack it. I illuminate the funeral mountain and cast light on it. I travel the way and protect Mut-hetep, vindicated. Anubis, at the head of the divine hall, dwelling upon his mountain, lord of Ta-tchesert, says: I have come to protect the Osiris Mut-hetep, vindicated. Mut-hetep's living soul says: Let Ra be adored in heaven and when he sets on heaven's western horizon. The living soul and perfect spirit of Mut-hetep, vindicated before Osiris, say: Adoration to Ra when he rises in heaven's eastern horizon. Mut-hetep, lady of the house, says: Hail, shabti figure! If I am condemned or assigned work in the underworld, work that a person performs in turn, let opposition be set aside: sowing the fields, filling the channels with water, and bringing the sand of the west to the east. Be present when I call you. Mestha says: I am your daughter, Mut-hetep, and I have come to protect you. I make your house grow and stand firm according to Ptah's command and Ra's command. Hapi says: I have come to protect you, Osiris Mut-hetep. I bind your head and limbs together for you. I strike down your enemies beneath you and give you your head forever.

Tuamautef says: I am your daughter who loves you, Mut-hetep, vindicated forever. I have come and avenged you, my father Osiris, upon the one who harmed you, and brought him beneath your feet. Qebhsennuf says: I am Qebhsennuf. I have come to protect Mut-hetep. I have collected your bones into a whole body for you and gathered your limbs together. I have brought your heart and set it in its place within your body. I make your house grow after you.

Chapter 151 Anubis Protects Nebseni

Anubis, who dwells in the city of embalming, ruler of the divine house, places his two hands upon the body of Nebseni, scribe and draftsman of the Temple of Ptah, lord of piety, son of Thena, scribe and designer, vindicated, born of Mut-resth, lady of the house, vindicated. He provides him with what belongs to him. Homage to you, happy one, divine lord, endowed with the sight of the sacred Eye! Ptah-Seker has bound you, Anubis has exalted you, and Shu has lifted you, beautiful Face, divine prince of eternity. You have your eye, scribe Nebseni, lord of piety, and it is beautiful. Your right eye is in the Sektet boat and your left eye in the Atet boat. Your eyebrows are fair before the company of gods. Your brow is under Anubis's protection, and the back of your head, beautiful one, is before the holy Hawk. Your fingers are established with written works before Thoth, lord of Khemennu, who has given me the speech of the sacred books. Your hair is beautiful before Ptah-Seker. You, scribe Nebseni, lord of piety, are beautiful before the great company of gods. The great god looks upon you and leads you along the path of happiness. Funeral meals are given to you.

He overthrows all your enemies for you and sets them beneath you before the great company of gods dwelling in the mighty House of the Aged One in Annu.

Chapter 152 Building a House on Earth

The chapter of building a house on earth. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail! Geb rejoices, for the Osiris Nu stands over his body and moves among Ra's followers. I have praised human beings and gods who have given birth to their own fathers, and they have sight. Sesheta has brought Nebt, and Anubis has called the Osiris Nu to build a house on earth. Its foundation is in Annu, and its circuit reaches Kher-aba. Its shrine is like that of Sekhem, who dwells in Sekhem, according to what I have written for its renewal. Men and women bring offerings, libations, and attendants. Osiris says to the gods following him and traveling with him: Behold the house built for a spirit provided with all his attributes, who comes daily to renew himself among you. Hold him in awe, praise him, and let him be favored among you. Look upon what I have done and said. Osiris says concerning the god: Let him come daily to renew himself among you. Let the south wind bring him beasts for sacrifice. Let the north wind bring him grain, and let barley be brought from the ends of the earth. Osiris's mouth has ordered this for me. As he advances, may he turn to his left and place himself on his right.

May he see human beings, gods, spirits, and the dead drawing him along with praises and joyful cries. May he be favored among them.

Chapter 153A Escaping the Net

The chapter of escaping the net. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, God Who Looks Behind Him, God Who Has Mastered His Heart! I go fishing with the rigging of the Uniter of the Earth and of the one who makes a way through the earth. Hail, fishers who have given birth to your own fathers, who set snares with your nets and circle the chambers of the waters! Do not take me in the net in which you trapped the helpless fiends. Do not rope me in with the rope in which you caught the abominable followers of the earth, whose wooden frame reached heaven and whose weights rested on earth. Let me escape its pegs and rejoice with the god of the Hennu boat. Let me escape its bars and rise like Sobek. Let me fly to you away from the fowler's snare, whose fingers are hidden. I know the curved-ended pole within it. Its name is Mighty Finger of Sekri. I know the mekhes within it. Its name is Thigh of Nemu. I know the opening piece of wood within it. Its name is Hand of Isis. I know the slaughtering knife within it. Its name is Knife with Which Isis Cut a Piece of Flesh from Horus.

I know the names of its frame and weights. Their names are Leg and Thigh of the Double Lion-god. I know the name of the ropes with which it traps living things. Their name is Vigor of Atum. I know the names of the trappers who set snares with it. Their names are Akeru Gods, Ancestors of the Akhabiu Gods. I know the names of its hands. Their names are Two Hands of the Great God, the Lord Who Hears Speech in Annu on the Night of the Half-monthly Festival in the Temple of the Moon-god. I know the name of the Thigh surrounding its upper part. Its name is Iron Thigh upon Which the Gods Stand. I know the name of the overseer who receives the fish from it. His name is Knife and Vessel of the God's Overseer. I know the name of the table at which he places himself. Its name is Table of Horus, Where He Sits Alone in the Darkness Unseen, Feared by the Abject Ones and Praised by Those Within. I have come, crowned like the mighty god who leads the earth. I have descended to earth in the two great boats. The mighty one has placed me within the temple of the Mighty God. I have come with the trapper.

My wooden tools, my knife, and my chopping knife are with me. I come out and circle around, and I trap with the Net. I know the name of the curved-ended pole. Its name is Temen-reu Flowing from Osiris's Great Finger. I know the names of the two pieces of wood that hold fast. One is Hooks of Ra's Ancestors, and the other is Hook of Hathor's Ancestor. I, even I, know the cords upon the curved-ended pole. Their name is Cords of the Lord of Humanity. I know the table's name. Its name is Hand of Isis. I know the name of its ropes. Their name is Rope of the Firstborn God. I know the name of the rigging. Its name is Rigging of the Day. I know the names of the fowlers and fishermen. Their name is Akeru Gods, Ancestors of Ra. I know the names of the temernu. Their name is Ancestors of Geb. I have brought you what you eat and brought what I eat. You eat what Geb eats with Osiris. Hail, God Whose Face Is Behind Him, God Who Has Mastered His Heart, fisher and fowler of the Opener of the Earth! Hail, fishers who have given birth to your own fathers, who set snares within Nefer-sent!

Do not take me in your net or trap me in the snares in which you caught the helpless fiends and abominable followers of the earth, for I know the Net. I know its upper framework and its heavy lower parts. Behold me, for I have come. My curved-ended pole, mekhes, table, and slaughtering knife are with me. I have come, entered, and pressed forward. Know that I, even I, know the name of the fowl trapper in his place. I have struck it, opened it out, struck it again, and set it in its place. The mekhes with me is Thigh of Nemu. The curved-ended pole with me is Finger of Sekeri. The table with me is Hand of Isis. The slaughtering knife with me is Slaughtering Knife of Nemu. Grant that I may come. Grant that I may sit in Ra's boat. Let me sail on the Lake of Testes toward the northern heaven. Let me do as those singers do when they praise my ka, and let me live as they live there. The Osiris Nu, vindicated, comes forth upon the ladder Ra has made for him, and Horus and Set hold his hand firmly. Recite this chapter over a figure of the dead person placed in a boat.

Make a Sektet boat at his right side and a Matet boat at his left. Bring offerings of cakes, beer, and all kinds of fine things on the birthday of Osiris. The soul of the person to whom these things are given will live forever and never die a second time.

Chapter 153B Escaping the Fish Catcher

The chapter of escaping the fish catcher. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Hail, you who set snares, work the nets, and fish! Hail, you who have given birth to your own fathers! Do you know that I know the great and mighty net's name? Its name is Anqet. Do you know that I know the name of its ropes? Their name is Vigor of Isis. Do you know that I know the mehes's name? Its name is Thigh of Atum. Do you know that I know the curved-ended pole's name? Its name is Finger of Nemu. Do you know that I know the table's name? Its name is Hook of Ptah. Do you know that I know the slaughtering knife's name? Its name is Chopper of Isis. Do you know that I know the weights' name? Their name is Iron in Heaven. Do you know that I know the rushes' name? Their name is Feathers of the Hawk. Do you know that I know the fishers' name? Their name is Ape. Do you know that I know the Thigh's name? Its name is Thigh upon Which the Temple of the Moon Stands. Do you know that I know the fowler's name? His name is Prince, Mighty One Sitting on the Eastern Side of Heaven.

I have not eaten, great divine one. The great divine one has given me drink. I have not sat upon my thighs in the waters, but I eat and satisfy myself with food before him. The seeds of death are in my body. I am Nekh. I am Ra, coming forth from Nun, the god's divine soul. I create Hu, and I abhor wrong. I am Osiris, maker of Maat, on which Ra lives every day.

I am invoked as Bull and addressed among the company of gods as Nekh. I create myself with Nun in my name of Khepri, by which I create myself every day. I am the god of divine splendor and rise as Ra, lord of the East. His comings forth from there give me life. I have entered heaven and embraced my seat in the East with the children of the princes dwelling in their fields. I have delivered in peace the one who bore me. I eat like Shu, satisfy myself with food like Shu, and relieve myself like Shu. The divine kings of North and South are with me. Khensu is with me, and those who bind their heads are with me. Embrace the flame in the land of the multitude.

Chapter 154 Preventing the Body from Perishing

The chapter of preventing the body from perishing. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Homage to you, my divine father Osiris! I came to embalm you. Embalm these limbs of mine, for I would not perish and come to an end. I would be like my divine father Khepri, the divine form of the one who never decayed. Come and strengthen my breath, lord of winds, who magnify divine beings like yourself. Establish me twice over and fashion me strongly, lord of the funeral chest. Grant that I may enter the land of everlastingness according to what was done for you with your father Atum, whose body never decayed, the being who never decayed. I have never done what you hate. I have cried out among those who love your ka. Let my body never become worms. Deliver me as you delivered yourself. I pray you, let me never fall into decay as you allow every god, goddess, animal, and reptile to decay when their souls have departed after death. When the soul leaves, a person decays. His body's bones rot and become wholly foul. The limbs decay piece by piece. The bones crumble into a helpless mass. The flesh becomes stinking liquid.

He becomes a brother to the decay overtaking him, turns into multitudes of worms, becomes entirely worms, comes to his end, and perishes in Shu's sight, as every god, goddess, bird, fish, creeping thing, reptile, animal, and every other thing does. Therefore they will fall upon their bellies when they recognize me, and fear of me will terrify them. So it will be with every being after death, whether animal, bird, fish, worm, or reptile. Let life come from its death. Let no reptile's decay end me, and let them never attack me in their various forms. Do not surrender me to the slaughterer dwelling in his torture chamber, who kills limbs and makes them rot while himself remaining hidden, who destroys many dead bodies and lives by slaughter. Let me live and carry out his message and do what he commands. Do not surrender me to his fingers or let him master me, for I am under your command, lord of the gods. Homage to you, my divine father Osiris! You live with your limbs. You did not decay. You did not become worms. You did not diminish, become corrupt, putrefy, or turn into worms. I am Khepri, and my limbs will exist forever. I will not decay. I will not rot. I will not putrefy.

I will not turn into worms or decay before Shu's eye. I will exist. I will exist. I will live. I will live. I will grow. I will grow. I will grow. I will wake in peace. I will not putrefy. My intestines will not perish. I will suffer no injury. My eye will not decay. The shape of my face will not disappear. My ear will not become deaf. My head will not be separated from my neck. My tongue will not be taken away. My hair will not be cut off. My eyebrows will not be shaved off, and no harmful injury will befall me. My body will stand firm. It will neither fall into ruin nor be destroyed on this earth.

Chapter 155 the Golden Djed

The chapter of a golden djed. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: Rise, Osiris. You have your backbone, Still-Heart. You have the ligaments of your neck and back, Still-Heart. Place yourself upon your base. I put water beneath you and bring you a golden djed for you to rejoice in. Recite this chapter over a golden djed set in a base of sycamore wood steeped in water of ankham flowers. Place it at the dead person's neck on the day of burial. If this amulet is placed at his neck, he will become a perfect spirit in the underworld. At the New Year festivals, he will be like Osiris's followers, continually and forever.

He will not be driven back at Amentet's doors. Cakes, beer, and meat offerings will be offered to him on Ra's altars, and he will triumph over his foes in the underworld forever and ever.

Chapter 156 the Carnelian Buckle

The chapter of a carnelian buckle. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, says: May the blood of Isis, the powers of Isis, and the enchantments of Isis become powers protecting this mighty one and guarding him from anyone who would do what he abhors. Say this chapter over a carnelian buckle steeped in water of ankhami flowers and set in a sycamore-wood base. Place it at the dead person's neck on the day of burial. If these things are done for him, Isis's powers will protect his limbs, and Horus, son of Isis, will rejoice in him when he sees him. There will be no hidden places along his path. One hand will reach toward heaven and one toward earth, regularly and continually. Let no one with you see it.

If the dead person knows this chapter, he will be among the followers of Osiris Un-nefer, vindicated. The gates of the underworld will open for him. He will receive a homestead with wheat and barley in Sekhet-Aaru, and Horus's followers who reap there will proclaim his name as one of its gods.

Chapter 157 the Golden Vulture

The chapter of a golden vulture to place at the dead person's neck. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Isis comes and hovers over the city. She moves about seeking Horus's secret dwellings as he emerges from his papyrus marshes, and lifts his afflicted shoulder. He becomes one of the company in the divine boat, and sovereignty over the whole world is decreed for him. He has fought mightily and made his deeds remembered. He has brought fear and awe of himself into being. His mother, the mighty lady, protects him and has transferred her power to Horus. Say this chapter over a golden vulture on which it has been inscribed. Place the vulture on the neck to protect the perfected dead person on the day of burial, continually and regularly.

Chapter 158 the Golden Collar

The chapter of a golden collar to place at the dead person's neck. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: My father, my brother, my mother Isis, I am unwrapped and I see. I am one of those who are unwrapped and see Geb.

Say this chapter over a golden collar on which it has been engraved. Place the collar on the dead person's neck on the day of burial.

Chapter 159 the Green-stone Amulet

The chapter of the uatch amulet made of mother-of-emerald, to place at the dead person's neck. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: Hail, you who come out of the god's temple each day! The mighty lady speaks and moves through the gate of the double house. She takes possession of her father's might, the might of Sahu, bull of Renenet. She takes her followers and makes an opportunity for them, the opportunity of the door. Say this chapter over a uatch of mother-of-emerald on which it has been inscribed, and place the uatch on the dead person's neck.

Chapter 160 Giving the Uatch to Nebseni

The chapter of giving a uatch of mother-of-emerald to the scribe Nebseni, vindicated. He says: I am the uatch of mother-of-emerald that cannot be injured, which Thoth's hand adores. I abhor injury. It is sound, and I am sound. It is not injured, and I am not injured. It is not worn away, and I am not worn away. Thoth's words are at your back, you who come in peace, divine Prince of Annu, mighty god dwelling in Pe. Shu advances to him and finds him in Shenmu in his name of Neshem. He makes his place in the mighty god's fortress. Atum rests upon his eye, and his limbs will suffer no injury.

Recite this chapter over a uatch of mother-of-emerald on which it has been inscribed. Place the uatch on the dead person's neck.

Chapter 161 Opening the Four Entrances of Heaven

The chapter of forcing an entrance into heaven. Thoth does this to make the way favorable for the one who would enter the disk. At the door of the west wind: Ra lives. The Tortoise dies. Pure is the body in the earth, and pure are the bones of the Osiris Nefer-uben-f, the am-khent, vindicated. At the door of the east wind: Ra lives. The Tortoise dies. Sound is the one in the chest, in the chest, the Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated. At the door of the north wind: Ra lives. The Tortoise dies. The Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated, is strong in his limbs. Qebhsennuf guards them. At the door of the south wind: Ra lives. The Tortoise dies. The bolts are drawn, and they pass through his foundation.

Every spiritual body for which these divine figures have been painted on its coffin will pass through these four entrances into heaven. The north wind's entrance belongs to Osiris, the south wind's to Ra, the west wind's to Isis, and the east wind's to Nephthys. Each wind will breathe into his nostrils as he enters on his daily course. Let no outsider know this chapter. It is a great mystery, unknown to those dwelling in the marshes. Perform it before no one except your father, your son, or yourself alone, for it is an exceedingly great mystery that no one knows.

Chapter 162 Placing Warmth Beneath the Head

The chapter of placing heat beneath the dead person's head. Recite: Homage to you, god Par, mighty one, lofty-plumed, lord of the ureret crown, who rules with the whip. You are lord of the phallus. You grow as you shine with rays of light, and your shining reaches the furthest limits. You are lord of transformations, with many skins that you hide in the sacred Eye at its birth. You are mighty in names among the gods, the mighty runner whose strides are mighty. You are the mighty god who comes to rescue the needy and afflicted from their oppressor. Hear my cry. I am the Cow. Your divine name is in my mouth, and I will speak it. Haqahakaher is your name. Au-rauaa qersaanqrebathi is your name. Kherserau is your name. Kharsatha is your name. I praise your name. I am the Cow who hears the petition on the day when you place heat beneath Ra's head. Place it for him in the divine gate in Annu, and make him like the one upon the earth. He is your soul. Be gracious to the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, and place heat beneath his head, for he is the soul of the great divine Body resting in Annu. Khu-kheper-uru is his name. Barekathatchara is his name.

Be gracious and grant that he may become like one of your followers, for he is like you. Recite this chapter over an image of a cow made of fine gold and placed at the dead person's neck. Write it on new papyrus and place it beneath his head. Then abundant warmth will fill him, as when he was on earth. This has exceedingly great protective power, for the Cow made it for her son Ra when he was setting and his dwelling was surrounded by fiery beings. The dead person will become divine in the underworld and never be turned back at any of its gates. When placing this goddess's image at the dead person's neck, say: Amen, Amen, who are in heaven, turn your face toward your son's dead body and make him sound and strong in the underworld. This composition is an exceedingly great mystery. Let no one see it, for it is forbidden for everyone to know it. Hide it. Its name is Book of the Mistress of the Hidden Temple. Here the book ends.

Chapter 163 Preserving the Body and Freeing the Soul

Chapters taken from another work and added here to the Book of Coming Forth by Day. The chapter of preventing a person's body from decaying in the underworld; delivering him from those who devour souls shut within the underworld; preventing what he abhorred on earth from rising against him; making his limbs and bones sound and strong against worms and every god who would attack him in the underworld; and enabling him to come out and enter as he pleases and do whatever his heart desires without hindrance. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, says: I am the divine soul of the great divine body laid to rest in Athabu, which protects Harethi's body, resting in the marshes of Senhaqareha. Divine soul whose heart never grows weary in rising or setting, who rests within his divine body laid to rest in Senhaparekana, grant that the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, may free himself from the souls of the Savage-faced God, who masters hearts and takes possession of limbs, from whose mouths fire comes to devour souls. Hail, you lying prostrate within your body, whose flame comes forth from the fire blazing within the sea, so that the sea rises high out of its fire!

Grant that the flame may leave the fire, wherever it is, to raise the hand of the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, and make him exist forever and ever. Let the length of his life equal the life of heaven within its boundless limits. Heaven holds your soul, Osiris Auf-ankh, and earth holds your form. Deliver the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated. Let him never be consumed by the kaui who devour the souls of those who have raised evil. Let his soul live within his body and his body with his soul. Let him hide within the pupil of the sacred Eye of the god named Sharei-sharei-shapu-neter-ari-ka, who rests northwest of the brow of the Apt in Kenset and does not journey east. Hail, Amen, divine Bull-Scarab, lord of the divine sacred Eyes! Your name is God Whose Eye's Pupil Is Terrible. The Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, is the emanation of your two Eyes. One is named Share-share-khet and the other Shapu-neter-ari-ka, though his true name is Shaka-Amen-Shakanasa at Atum's Brow, Who Illuminates the Two Lands. Grant that the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, may belong to this land of Maat. Let him never be left alone, for he belongs to this earth where he will appear no more, and his name is An.

Let him be with a perfect spirit and be the soul of the mighty body in Sau, Neith's city. Recite this chapter over a serpent with legs, wearing a disk and two horns, and over two sacred Eyes with eyes and wings. In one Eye's pupil put a figure of the God of the Raised Hand, with the divine soul's face, plumes, and a hawk's back. In the other Eye's pupil put a figure of the God of the Raised Hand, with Neith's face, plumes, and a hawk's back. Write this chapter with anti upon a meh stone or mother-of-emerald of the South dipped in water of Egypt's western lake, or on a bandage of uatchet linen with which to wrap every limb. The dead person will never be turned back at any gate of the underworld.

He will eat, drink, and relieve himself as he did on earth. No one will rise to cry out against him, and he will be protected from the enemy's hands forever and ever. If this book is recited for him on earth, he will never be seized by the messengers of attack who work evil throughout the earth. No wounds will be inflicted on him. He will not die through Set's slaughter or be carried to any place of confinement. He will enter the Qesbet and come forth in triumph, and go out to terrify the evildoers throughout the earth.

Chapter 164 Praise to Sekhmet-Bast-Ra

Another chapter. Homage to you, Sekhmet-Bast-Ra, mistress of the gods, wing bearer, lady of the anes band, queen of the crowns of South and North, Only One, sovereign of her father, whom the gods cannot surpass, mighty in enchantments in the Boat of Millions of Years. You are foremost, rising in the seat of silence, mother of Pashakasa, royal wife of Parrehaqa-Kheperu, mistress and lady of the tomb, mother in heaven's horizon, gracious and beloved, destroyer of rebellion. Offerings are in your grasp. You stand at the bow of your divine father's boat to overthrow the Fiend. You have placed Maat at his boat's bow. You are the fire goddess Ami-seshet, who never misses her opportunity. Your name is Kaharesapusaremkakaremet. You are like the mighty flame of Saqenaqat at the bow of your father's boat, Harepukaka-share-sha-baiu. This is how the name is spoken in the language of the Black people, the Anti, and the people of Ta-Kensetet. Praise to you, Lady, mightier than the gods! Words of adoration rise to you from the Eight gods.

The living souls in their chests praise your mystery, their mother and source, who makes a resting place for them in the hidden underworld, makes their bones sound and preserves them from terror, strengthens them in the home of everlastingness, and saves them from the evil chamber of the souls of the Terrible-faced God among the company of gods. Your name is Child Coming Forth from the Terrible-faced God Who Keeps His Body Hidden. One divine son's name is Atare-am-tcher-qemtu-rennu-par-sheta, and the other's is Pa-nemma. Your name is Sacred Eye of Sekhmet, Mighty Lady, Mistress of the Gods. Emanation is the name of Mut, who strengthens souls and makes bodies sound, who frees them from the abode of fiends in the evil chamber. The goddess says with her own mouth: They will never be bound. I will do as you say, Tchaui of the divine son for whom they performed the funeral rites. Recite this chapter over a figure of Mut with three heads. The first head must be like Pekhat's and have plumes. The second must be human and wear the crowns of South and North. The third must be a vulture's, with plumes. The figure must have a phallus, wings, and lion's claws. Paint it with ant and powdered uatch mixed with yellow color on a bandage of anes linen.

Put one dwarf before it and another behind. Each must have plumes, a raised hand and arm, two faces, one hawk and one human, and a fat body. Then the dead person will become divine with the gods in the underworld. He will never, never be turned back. His flesh and bones will be like those of one who has never died. He will drink at the stream's source and receive a homestead in Sekhet-Aanre. He will become a star in heaven. He will set out against the serpent fiend Nekau and against Tar in the underworld. He will not be imprisoned with the bound souls. He will free himself wherever he is, and worms will not devour him.

Chapter 165 Arriving in Port

The chapter of arriving in port. To make the body grow, drink water, and never disappear, recite: Hail, Bekhennu, Bekhennu! Prince, Prince! Amen, Amen! Re-Iukasa! God, Prince of the Gods of Eastern Heaven, Amen-Nathakerethi-Amen! You whose skin is hidden and whose form is secret, lord of the two horns, your name is Na-ari-k. Your name is Kasaika. Your name is Arethikasathika. Your name is Amen-na-an-ka-entek-share. Amen, let me petition you. I, even I, know your name. Your transformations are in my mouth, and your skin is before my eyes. Come, I pray, and place your heir and image, the Osiris Auf-ankh, vindicated, born of Sheret-Amsu, vindicated, in the everlasting underworld. Grant that all his limbs may rest in Neter-khertet. Let his whole body become like a god's. Let him escape the evil chamber and never be imprisoned there. I adore your name. You have made a skin for me, understood my speech, and know it exceedingly well. Amen is your name. Retsashaka, I have made a skin for you, a divine soul. Ireqai is your name. Marqathai is your name. Rerei is your name. Nasaqbubu is your name. Thanasa-Thanasa is your name. Shareshathakatha is your name. Amen, Amen, God, God, Amen, I adore your name. Grant that I may understand you, have peace in the underworld, and possess all my limbs there.

The divine Soul in Nut says: I will make my divine strength protect you, and perform everything you have said. Recite this chapter over a figure of the God of the Raised Hand with plumes on his head, his legs wide apart, and his middle shaped like a beetle. Paint it blue with lapis lazuli mixed with qamai water. Recite it over a figure with a human head, its hands and arms stretched away from its body. Put a ram's head above its right shoulder and a ram's head above its left shoulder. On a piece of linen paint the figure of the God of the Raised Hand directly over his heart, and paint the other figure over the breasts. Let Sukati, the god in the underworld, never know it. Then the dead person will drink at the stream's source and shine like the stars in heaven.

Chapter 166 the Headrest

The chapter of the pillow. You are lifted, sick one lying prostrate, scribe Nebseni. They lift your head to the horizon. You are raised and triumph through what has been done for you. Ptah has overthrown your enemies according to the command given for you. You are Horus, son of Hathor, Nesert, Nesertet, who restores the head after slaughter. Your head will never be taken away after slaughter. Your head will never, never be taken from you.

Chapter 167 Bringing the Sacred Eye

The chapter of bringing the sacred Eye. Nebseni the scribe says: Thoth has brought the sacred Eye and set it at rest after it departed, Ra. It was grievously afflicted by storm, but Thoth set it at rest after it had left the storm. I am sound, and it is sound. I am sound, and it is sound. Nebseni, lord of piety, is sound.

Chapter 168 Offerings to the Gods of the Regions

May those who carry the burden above them to heaven before Ra's boat grant that the Osiris may see Ra when he shines. Let the Osiris, lord of offerings in Amentet, in the bend of Sekhet-hetep, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who carry the burden above them to heaven before Ra's boat grant that the Osiris may see Ra when he shines. Let the Osiris, the follower of the great god, lord of beautiful Amentet, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who strike Ra grant that cakes may come to the Osiris as to Ra's followers when he sets. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when Horus, lord of Tehent, comes.

May those who possess offerings grant that the Osiris may live like those in the underworld. Let the Osiris, who will come out and enter with Ra forever, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who build up grant that the Osiris may arrive happily in the Hall of Double Truth. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as lord of offerings in beautiful Amentet. May those who adore grant that the Osiris may follow Ra in his boat. Let the Osiris, who will walk with long strides with the gods of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who possess offerings and make sacrificial meals for the gods grant offerings of tchefau food to the Osiris in the underworld. Let the Osiris, with them whose souls will stand at the pylon, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. The gods of the eighth Qerert in the underworld, whose attributes are hidden. May the gods dwelling in their shrines, the princes of Nun, grant that the Osiris may drink water. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May his soul live and his body be preserved in the underworld.

May the gods following Osiris grant that the Osiris's body may rest with his spiritual body. Let the Osiris, beside the great god within his boat, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Aha cause the Osiris to praise Ra when he rises. Let the Osiris, vindicated, who will be with those over their altars, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Amen give the Osiris power in Geb's Hall. Let the Osiris, vindicated, who knows all the mysteries of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Sheta make the Osiris's body grow and remain sound on earth and in the underworld. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as lord of strides in the underworld and in Re-stau. May Setek give cakes and beer to the Osiris with you in Osiris's House. Let the Osiris, who has entered all the underworld's secret places, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Sesheta Ausar grant that the Osiris may be lord of strides in the home of Tchesert.

Let them receive on earth a libation of one vessel when he becomes lord of a dwelling in the underworld. May Sherem let no evil thing come to the Osiris in the underworld. Let the Osiris, the soul who hears the gods' words, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Sta grant that the Osiris may see Ra when he rises and sets. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May his limbs live and be sound forever. May Senk give the Osiris glory on earth and make him strong in Amentet. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May his legs have power as lord of a dwelling in Amentet. May the One Who Lives in Darkness grant that the Osiris may be among those over their altars. Let the Osiris, who is in the everlasting underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. Grant that the Osiris may be near the great god, lord of Amentet. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May he become lord of his hands and have power over his heart in the underworld. May those whose hands conceal grant that the Osiris may be with them in the underworld.

Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May they bring me to Osiris's throne. May those whose hands conceal grant that the Osiris may remain sound and that offerings may stand before him continually. Let the Osiris, who will be lord of horns and hear the gods' words, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the One Whose Limbs Are Hidden give the Osiris right and truth before Ra and among his company of gods. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as lord of the phallus and ravisher of women forever. May the souls coming forth open the Osiris's mouth among the gods who are with them. Let the Osiris, among the living, lords of eternity, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. Grant that the Osiris may have power over his offerings on earth, like the gods, lords of offerings. Let the Osiris, who will have abundant tchefau food in the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel.

May those who receive grant that the Osiris may enter all the underworld's secret places. Let the Osiris, who will have power over offerings on earth and be lord of altars, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Anenit grant that the Osiris may be with the great god as possessor of a phallus. Let the Osiris, who will be commanded to dwell in the secret place in darkness, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Osiris-Anubis grant that the Osiris may possess a seat in Ta-tchesertet. Let the Osiris, who will enter and pass through Osiris's pylon, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. The gods of the tenth Qerert in the underworld, who are to be praised and whose mysteries are holy. May the dwellers in light grant that the Osiris may shine in darkness. Let the Osiris, who praises the great god in his dwelling day after day, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Smiters grant that the Osiris may be among those who sing praises. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel on the day when he drives back the serpent fiend Bi, mighty in iniquity.

May the company of gods guarding those in the underworld give the Osiris the breaths of life on earth and in the underworld. Let the Osiris, who reaches out his hand and repels the one approaching, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the company of gods of the hidden hand give the Osiris glory like the perfect spirits. Let the Osiris, who will remain sound on earth and in the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Hidden Goddess grant that the Osiris's soul may grow and his body be preserved like those of the gods dwelling in the underworld. Let the Osiris, whose soul will rest on whatever seat he pleases, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the souls of the gods who have come into being in the Osiris's limbs grant him peace. Let the Osiris, who will receive his place in the land of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who praise Ra never turn the Osiris back at the pylons of the underworld. Let the Osiris, who will come forth by day and refresh himself in the cool place, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel.

May the beings of warlike face grant the Osiris coolness in the place of flame. Let the Osiris, who will sit in the shrine with the great god, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. The gods of the eleventh Qereret in the underworld. May Amemet grant that the Osiris may be strong before the great god in the underworld. Let the Osiris, who will become like Khepri in Amentet, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Soul of Ament grant funeral meals to the Osiris on earth and in the underworld. Let the Osiris, lord of the dwelling of peace in the mountain of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Soul of the Earth make the Osiris triumph over his enemies in heaven and on earth. Let the Osiris, whose body will be hidden from anyone who would look upon him, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May those who sing praises grant that the Osiris may be like the divine mariners in heaven. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he enters the hidden pylons.

May the company of gods ruling Ament grant that the Osiris may enter the secret door of Osiris's House. Let the Osiris, who will walk with long strides among the lords of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the company of gods following Osiris grant that the Osiris may have power over his enemies. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he becomes a perfect soul day after day. May Aqeh grant that the Osiris may be with Ra and walk over heaven forever. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he follows the one dwelling in the city of embalming, lord of Ta-tchesert. Grant that the Osiris's soul may live and never die a second time. Let the Osiris, for whom mourning will be decreed as for his god, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the Nine Watchers grant that the Osiris may wake and never be destroyed. Let the Osiris, vindicated before Osiris, lord of the land of the Lake, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel.

May the Nine Mourners cause mourning for the Osiris as for Osiris. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when his soul comes forth with the spirit. May the one invoking Ra invoke the Osiris before Ra and his company of gods. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when his soul enters the hidden place and comes forth from earth. May Aqen drive every evil thing away from the Osiris forever. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he comes in peace and has triumphed. May those dwelling with Tesert grant that the Osiris may enter and come out with long strides like the lords of the underworld. Let the Osiris, who will enter and come forth through the underworld's door, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Tesert grant that the Osiris may have power over water. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he ascends the Great Staircase. May Mehenit grant that the Osiris may be a distinguished being in the underworld forever. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as a perfect soul in his shrine.

May those dwelling with Mehenit grant that the Osiris may walk with long strides in the holy place. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he is with Horus's followers. May the company of gods hiding Osiris grant that the Osiris may sit upon the throne he loves. Let the Osiris, who will be among the lords of Maat, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the One Who Destroys the Face open the Osiris's face and let him see the spirit. Let the Osiris, who will follow Mehi of Amentet, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. The gods of the twelfth Qereret in the underworld. May Maat grant that the Osiris may be lord of the Lake of Maati. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as lord of offerings in Sekhet-Aaru. May the gods dwelling in the underworld grant the Osiris justice in the Hall of Double Truth. Let the Osiris, who will plow in Sekhet-Hetep, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel.

May the gods dwelling with Mehen grant that the Osiris may be wherever his ka wishes to be. Let the Osiris, who will come into being at the words of the lord of Amentet, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the gods possessing land grant the Osiris a lake in Sekhet-Aanru. Let the Osiris, who will sit wherever he wishes there, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May Her-ta grant the Osiris an estate in Sekhet-Hetep. Let the Osiris, who will be protected by amulets like the lords of the underworld, offer them on earth a libation of one vessel. May the gods dwelling in the land grant offerings, tchefau food, and joints of meat to the Osiris in the underworld. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when Ra sets in Manu. May the Chiefs of Secrets dwelling in the land place their wall behind the Osiris as they do for the Still-Heart. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel when he comes out and enters the underworld. May the gods dwelling in the folds of Mehen, the serpent goddess, grant the Osiris a sight of the disk.

Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as a spirit who has gained power over fresh water. May Anu-ba grant the Osiris peace in Amentet. Let the Osiris offer them on earth a libation of one vessel as he comes out and enters Ament with the other people there.

Chapter 169 Setting Up the Funeral Bed

The chapter of setting up the funeral bed. The am-khent, the Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated, says: You are the Lion-god. You are the double Lion-god. You are Horus, avenger of his father Osiris. You are Four, the four glorious gods. Acclamation, delighted cries, and joyful sounds rise for you. I bring you the water from their haunches and thighs. You are lifted on your right side and on your left. Geb has opened your two blind eyes and given you the power to stretch your legs in walking. Your heart, your mother, has been bound to you, and your heart is in your body. Your soul is in heaven and your body beneath the ground. There are cakes for your body, water for your throat, and sweet breezes for your nostrils. You are satisfied with offerings. Those in their shrines open their dwellings to you. You have your provisions and travel onward. You stand firmly upon what comes from your existence, and you come forth from heaven. The rope has been coiled for you beside Ra. You catch fish in the net in the stream from which you drink vessels of water. You travel on your legs without stumbling as you advance. You emerge above the earth, never beneath its walls.

Your walls are not thrown down, and your city's god has made what is yours within. You are pure. You are pure. Your front is washed with libations. Your back is cleansed with resin and natron, and cooled with incense. You are cleansed with the Hap cow's milk, Tenemit's beer, and natron. All the evil clinging to you has been removed. Tefnut, Ra's daughter, has offered for you as she did for her father Ra. The funeral valley where her father Osiris was buried has been prepared for you. I make the Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated, eat the sweet things he gives there: the heavenly cakes before Ra, grain and drink, the four earthly cakes before Geb, and grain brought by the people. I have brought Sekhet-hetep to you, and its gifts lie before you. You come forth as Ra and gain power as Ra. You have power over your legs. Osiris Nefer-uben-f, you have power over your legs in every season and hour. You have never been condemned in judgment, restrained, guarded, imprisoned, or surrendered to the chamber of the Fiends. The sand is gathered before your face, and your offerings are guarded. Your face is never allowed to turn back. You are guarded and do not come out.

You have received your tunic, sandals, staff, garment, and fighting weapons of every kind for cutting off heads. You will turn back the necks of the foes you capture and keep death away so it cannot approach you. The Great God has said of you: Bring him here on the day when events take place. The Hawk rejoices in you and the smen goose cackles at you. Ra opens heaven's doors for you, and Geb unbolts the earth. Your spirit is mighty and perfect, knowing your name. Your soul finds a way through Ament, and your perfect soul, Nefer-uben-f, vindicated, can speak. Your form is within Ra and rests among the divine sovereign chiefs of the one who unites the two paths. Humanity guards it, and the double Lion-god guides it to the place where you, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated, rest your ka. The two lands and humanity work the snare for you. You live. Your soul is strong. Your body endures and is great. You see the fire and breathe the breeze. Your face penetrates the house of darkness. You remain at the Gap and never see whirlwind or storm. You follow the prince of the two lands and refresh yourself on the merit tree's branch on both sides of Ur-hekau. Seshetet sits before you and Sa protects your limbs.

The steer and his cow give you milk from the breast in Sekhat-Heru's train. You wash at the mouth of Kher-aba's stream. You are favored by the princes of Pe and Tep. Thoth and you see one another, and Ra speaks with you in heaven. You come out of and enter the anit chamber and speak with the two divine combatants. Your ka is with you to gladden you. Your heart is with you to give you your transformations. Watch is kept over you, and the company of gods gladdens your heart. You come forth to four cakes in Sekhem and four in Aqennu. You come forth to four in Annu, upon the altar of the lady of the two lands. The stars watch over you at night, and Annu's lords favor you. Hu is in your mouth. Your feet are never turned back, and your limbs have life. You grasp the smd in Abydos. The divine chiefs' sacrificial cakes and the heavenly beings' libations are brought to you, with the festival offerings due to Osiris on the morning of the Uak festival for hidden things. You are adorned with gold objects, and your clothing is interwoven with fine linen. Hapi rushes upon your body. You have power over the tablet inscribed with offerings and drink water on both sides of the Lake of Testes.

Its gods favor you. You come forth from heaven with the gods advancing Ra's Maat, and are led before the company of gods. What is done for one of them is done for you. You are the Khart bird among the geese, and Ptah of the Southern Wall makes an offering to Nefer-uben-f, vindicated.

Chapter 170 Arranging the Funeral Bed

The chapter of arranging the funeral bed. The Osiris Nefer-uben-f says: I have given you your flesh, fastened your bones together, and gathered your limbs. The earth submits to you. Your limbs are guarded. You are the mighty one within the egg. You have been prepared. You see the gods. You set out upon your way, and your hand reaches the horizon and the holy place where you wish to be. You are acclaimed, and joyful shouts rise at your appearances at the altar. Horus makes you stand at his risings, as he did for the one in the chamber of holiness. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated! Ua has given birth to you, and Anubis, dwelling upon his hill, has prepared you and fastened your wrappings. Hail, Nefer-uben-f! Ptah-Sekri has given you the divine house's ornaments that he possesses. Hail, Nefer-uben-f! Thoth himself comes to you with books of holy words and makes your hand reach the horizon, the place where your ka loves to be. Osiris works for you on the night of journeying to life. Your white crown stands firm upon your brow. Nemu is with you and gives you fine birds. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated! You have been prepared upon your funeral couch. You come forth, and Ra in the hidden horizon within his boat has prepared you. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated!

Atum, father of the gods, has made for you the things that endure forever. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, vindicated! Amsu of Qebti has prepared you, and the gods of the shrine praise you. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f! Doubly happy, you set out in peace for your everlasting home and eternal dwelling. Homage is paid to you in Pe and Tepu, in the shrine your ka loves, and before your dwelling. You are mighty in souls. You have been prepared, and the gods embrace you. You are like a god. You have been born for transformations more numerous and a created form more perfect than the gods'. You have more light than the spirits and are mightier in souls than those within them. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f! Ptah on his Southern Wall has prepared you and advanced your dwelling beyond those of the gods. Hail, Osiris Nefer-uben-f, am-khent! You are Horus, son of Isis, begotten of Ptah. Nut has created you as a being of light like Ra in the horizon when he illuminates the two lands with his beautiful light. The gods say to you: Come forward. Advance now and look upon what is yours in your everlasting home. Rennutet, Atum's heir and firstborn, has prepared you before Nut's company of gods. I, even I, am heaven's heir and companion of the God Who Makes His Light.

I have emerged from the womb and will grow young again like my father. I will never be prevented from answering in my season.

Chapter 171 Tying on the Garment of Purity

The chapter of tying on the garment of purity. Atum, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys, Heru-khuti, Hathor in the Great House, Khepri, Menthu, lord of Thebes, Amen, lord of the thrones of the two lands, Great company of gods, Little company of gods, gods and goddesses dwelling in Nun, Sobek of the two Meht, Sobek in all your many names and every place where your ka delights, gods of the South, gods of the North, you in heaven and you on earth: grant this garment of purity to Amen-hetep's perfect spirit. Give him your strength and destroy all his evil through this garment of purity. Hold him guiltless forever and ever, and destroy all his evil.

Chapter 172 the Praises in the Underworld

The first of the chapters of the arrangements to be performed in the underworld. I breathe the bet incense and inhale the fragrance of natron and incense. I am pure. Pure are the praises coming from my mouth, purer than Maat itself. Pure are the praises of Nebseni the scribe, designer of the house of gold, son of Thena, scribe and designer, vindicated, born of Mut-restha, lady of the house, vindicated. Ptah favors Nebseni the scribe, lord of piety, doubly happy. He of the Southern Wall favors him. Every god and every goddess favors him. Your beauties are a stream bearing things that bring rest, like water flowing nearer. Your beauties are like a festival hall where each person may exalt his own god. Your beauties are like Ptah's pillar and Ra's courtyard of incense. Nebseni, scribe and designer of Ptah's Temple, has become Ptah's pillar and the libation vessel of the God of the Southern Wall. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are mourned! Truly you are praised, exalted, glorious, and strong. Hail, Nebseni the scribe, raised up through the ceremonies performed for you! Your enemies have fallen. Ptah has thrown your foes headlong. You have triumphed and gained power over them. They obey your words and perform your commands.

You are raised up, and your word is law to the divine sovereign chiefs of every god and goddess. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Your head, my lord, is a standard with locks of rippling hair like an Asian woman's. Your face shines more brightly than the Moon-god's House. The top of your head is blue, your locks blacker than the underworld's doors, and your hair dark as night. Your face is adorned with blue, and Ra's rays are upon it. Your garments are gold, skillfully adorned with blue by Horus. Your eyebrows are the two sister goddesses at peace with each other, skillfully adorned with blue by Horus. Your nose breathes in, and your nostrils breathe out the winds of heaven. Your eyes look toward Mount Bakhau of the rising sun. Your eyelashes are fixed each day, and their upper lids are genuine lapis lazuli. Your eyes' pupils are offerings of peace, and your lower lids are filled with mestchem eye paint. Your two lips give you law, repeat Ra's law to you, and pacify the gods' hearts. Your teeth are the two heads of the serpent goddess Mehen, which play with the Horus gods. Your tongue is skillful. Your speech is shriller than the tchern bird of the field. Your jawbones are starry lamps.

Your breasts are firm upon their seats and journey to Amentet's funeral mountain. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Your neck is adorned with gold and encircled with refined copper. Your gullet and throat are Anubis's. Your bones are the bones of the two Uatch goddesses. Your backbone is studded with gold and encircled with refined copper. Your loins are Nephthys's. A Nile without water. Your buttocks are two crystal eggs. Your thighs are strong for walking. You sit upon your seat, and the gods give you your eyes, Nebseni the scribe, lord of piety. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Your throat is Anubis's. Your limbs are plated with gold. Your breasts are two crystal eggs skillfully adorned with blue by Horus. Your shoulders are like crystal. Your arms are established by the strength protecting them. Your heart is glad each day. Your breast is the work of the two divine Forms. Your person adores the starry deities in heaven's heights and depths. Your belly is like heaven. Your navel is the open underworld, which orders light in darkness and whose offerings are ankham flowers. Nebseni praises the majesty of beloved Thoth, saying: May his beauties and all the purity he loves be in my tomb, as my God has commanded for me.

Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Your two hands are a pool in the season of abundant flooding, fringed with the water-god's divine offering. Your thighs are encircled with gold. Your knees are water plants where birds nest. Your feet stand firm each day. Your legs lead you along a happy path, favored Nebseni the scribe. Your hands and arms are pillars upon their pedestals. Your fingers are strips of gold whose nails are like sharp flint flakes through the work they perform for you. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! You clothe yourself in the garment of purity, and remove the innet garment when you go up to stretch upon the couch. Haunches of meat are cut for your ka, Nebseni the scribe, and an animal's breast is offered to your spiritual body. You receive a garment of finest linen from Ra's attendant's hands. You eat cakes upon the cloth Tait herself prepared. You eat the animal's haunch and boldly take the joint Ra endowed with power in his holy place. You wash your feet in silver basins made by Seker the craftsman. You eat the cake appearing on the altar, consecrated by the two divine fathers. You eat baked bread and hot meat from the storehouse. You smell the flowers.

Your heart does not fear approaching the altar of your offerings. Those who feed you make the loaves and bread cakes of Annu's Souls and carry them to you themselves. Your offerings are ordered for you, and your ordinances stand in the Great House's gates. You rise like Orion and arrive like the star Bau. Nut stretches her hands to you. Orion, Ra's son, and Nut, who bore the gods, the two mighty gods in heaven, say to one another: Take Nebseni the scribe and draftsman into your arms, and I will take him into mine today. Let us make him happy when praises are sung to him, when he is remembered, and when his name is in the mouths of all young men and women. You are raised, Nebseni, and hear commemorative songs through your house's door. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Anubis has given you your burial sheet, acted for you according to his will, and provided the ornaments of his bandages, for he is the great god's overseer. You set out on your way, washed in the Lake of Perfection. You make offerings in the celestial mansions and appease Annu's lords. Ra's water is presented to you in vessels, and milk in great vases. You are raised and make offerings upon the altar.

You wash your feet upon the stone beside the Lake of God. You come forth and see Ra upon the pillars that are heaven's arms, upon An-mut-f's head and Ap-uat's arms. He opens a way for you, and you see the horizon with the place of purity you love. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Offerings are allotted to you before Ra. You have had a beginning and an end according to what Horus and Thoth ordered for you. They invoke you, Nebseni the scribe, and see your splendor there, bringing you forth as a god to advance to Annu's Souls. You go upon the great roads in your spiritual body, having received your father's offerings in your two hands. Each day you are furnished with linen garments at the beginning of the god's journey through the Great House's gates. Hail, truly you are invoked! Hail, truly you are invoked! Nebseni the scribe has air for his nose, breath for his nostrils, a thousand geese, and fifty baskets of fine, pure offerings. Hail, Nebseni! Your enemies have fallen headlong and will never exist again.

Chapter 173 the Speeches of Horus to Osiris

The speeches of Horus to his divine father Osiris when he enters to see him and comes out from near the great Abt chamber to look upon Ra as Un-nefer, lord of Ta-tchesert. Each embraces the other at the pleasure of his spirit there in the underworld. A hymn of praise to Osiris, ruler of those in the underworld, great god, lord of Abydos, king of eternity, prince of everlastingness, holy god in Re-stau, by Nebseni the scribe, who says: I praise you, lord of the gods, One God who lives on right and truth. Your son Horus comes to you. I have avenged you and brought Maat to you where your company of gods stands. Grant that I may live among your followers, for I have overthrown all your foes and established all who belong to your substance on earth forever and ever. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have avenged you, my father Osiris. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have overthrown your enemies for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have removed every evil thing belonging to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have killed your attacker for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son.

I have come, and I have sent out my arm against those hostile to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought you Set's fiends in their fetters. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought you the Southern Land and united the Northern Land to you.

Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have established divine offerings for you from South and North. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have plowed your fields for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have filled your canals with water. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have hoed the ground for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have built cisterns for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have traveled over the soil for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have made sacrificial victims of those hostile to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have sacrificed your animals and slaughter victims to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have supplied you with abundant food from earth's creatures. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have killed for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have struck castrated beasts for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son.

I have come, and I have netted birds and fowl for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have captured your enemies in their chains for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have bound your enemies in fetters for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought cool water from Abu for you, to refresh your heart. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought every kind of herb to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have established those of your substance for you each day. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have made your cakes in Pe from red barley.

Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have made your beer in Tepu from white grain. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have plowed wheat and barley for you in Sekhet-Aaru. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have reaped it there for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have glorified you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you your souls. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you your power. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given to you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you your terror. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you your victory. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you your eyes, the plumes on your head. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have given you Isis and Nephthys to establish you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son.

I have come, and I have filled the Eye of Horus with oil for you. Hail, Osiris! I am your son. I have come, and I have brought you the Eye of Horus, by which your face will be destroyed.

Chapter 174 Coming Out Through the Great Door

The chapter of causing the spirit to come out through the great door. Mut-hetepeth, vindicated, says: Your son has offered a sacrifice for you. The mighty divine ones tremble when they see the slaughtering knife in your hand as you come out of the underworld. Homage to you, Saa! Geb has created you, and the company of gods has given you birth. Horus rests upon his Eye and Atum upon his years. The gods of East and West rest upon the mighty one who has come into being within your hand. A god has been born now that I have been born. I see and have sight. I exist. I am lifted upon my place. I have done what was decreed. I hate slumber and have strengthened the feeble one. The dweller in Netet has made cakes for me in Pe. I have received my form in Annu, for Horus has commanded what must be done for his father, lord of winds, and Set trembles. He has raised me, and Atum has raised me. I am the mighty one and have come out from between the thighs of the company of gods. Sekhmet and Shes-Khentet conceived me. I was brought forth at the door of the star Sept, the foremost one who brings Ra's heavenly path along with great strides day after day.

I have come to my dwelling as prince of North and South and rise in the gate. Hail, you of the double plumes, called Mi-shepes! I am the lotus shining in the Land of Purity, which has received me and makes my home at the Great Form's nostrils. I have entered the Lake of Flame and placed right and truth in the Place of Sin. I watch over the sesheru garments and the Uraeus on the night of the Great One's flood. I rise like Nefer-Tem, the lotus at Ra's nostrils when he comes out from the horizon each day. The gods are purified at the sight of Mut-hetepeth, lady of the house, vindicated before the kas, who gathers hearts for Saau-ur, whom Saa-Amenti-Ra holds. I have reached my seat before the kas and gathered hearts for Saa-urt. I exist as Saa, whom Ra, god of Amenti, holds. The tchetch implement is with me. I recite the mighty words in the heart at the festival of the ansi garment. I am Sa-Amenti-Ra, strong of heart within Nun's hidden chamber.

Chapter 175 Not Dying a Second Time

The chapter of not dying a second time. The Osiris Ani the scribe, vindicated, says: Hail, Thoth! What has happened to Nut's divine children? They have fought, sustained strife, done evil, created fiends, slaughtered, and caused trouble. In all their deeds, the mighty have worked against the weak. Grant, power of Thoth, that Atum's decree may be done! You pay no heed to evil and are not angered when they confuse their years, crowd in, and push to disturb their months, for in all they have done to you they have secretly worked iniquity. I am your writing palette, Thoth, and have brought you your ink jar. I am not one of those who work iniquity in their secret places. Let no evil happen to me. The Osiris Ani the scribe says: Hail, Atum! What land is this that I have entered? It has no water or air. Its depth is beyond measure, it is black as the blackest night, and people wander helplessly within it. Here a person cannot live with a peaceful heart or satisfy the desires of love. But let the state of the shining ones be given to me instead of water, air, and the satisfaction of love's desires. Let peace of heart be given to me instead of cakes and beer.

Atum has decreed that I will see your face and never suffer what pains you. May every god give you his throne for millions of years. Your throne has passed to your son Horus. Atum has decreed that his course will be among the holy princes. He will rule your throne and inherit the throne of the Dweller in the Lake of Double Fire. It has been decreed that he will see his likeness in me, and my face will look upon lord Atum's face. How long will I live? It is decreed that you will live for millions upon millions of years, a life of millions of years. May I pass to the holy princes, for I am removing all the wrong I have done since this earth came into being from Nun, rising from the watery abyss as in ancient days. I am Fate and Osiris. I have transformed myself into the likeness of many serpents. Humanity does not know, and the gods cannot see, the twofold beauty I have made for Osiris, who is greater than all the gods. I have given him the realm of the dead. His son Horus sits upon the throne of the Dweller in the Lake of Double Fire as his heir. I have given him his throne in the boat of millions of years.

Horus stands firm on his throne among his friends and all his possessions. Set's soul, greater than all the gods, has departed. May I bind his soul in the divine boat at my will, and may he fear the divine body. My father Osiris, you have done for me what your father Ra did for you. May I remain on earth enduringly. May I keep my throne. May my heir be strong. May my tomb and my friends on earth flourish. May my enemies be surrendered to destruction and Serq's shackles. I am your son, and Ra is my father. For me too you have made life, strength, and health. Horus stands firm upon his throne. Grant that the days of my life may bring worship and honor.

Recite this chapter over a figure of Horus made of lapis lazuli and laid upon the dead person's neck.

Chapter 176 Another Spell Against a Second Death

The chapter of not dying a second time. The Osiris Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: I abhor the land of the East. Let me never enter the torture chamber. Let none of the things the gods abhor be done to me, for I have passed as a pure being through the Mesqet chamber. Let Neb-er-tcher grant me his glorious power on the day of burial before the Lord of Things.

If the dead person knows this chapter, he will become like a perfect spirit in the underworld.

Chapter 177 Raising the Spirit and Making the Soul Live

The chapter of raising the spirit and making the soul live in the underworld. Nebseni the scribe, draftsman in Ptah's Temple, lord of piety, favored by his god, says: Hail, Nut, Nut, who cast your father to earth and place Horus behind him! His wings grow like a hawk's, his plumes like the one who sees. His soul has been brought to him. He is filled with words of magical power. His place is decreed opposite heaven's stars, for you are a star of Nut by yourself. You see Nebseni the scribe, lord of piety, happy and commanding the spirits. The divine Power is not among them. You see chief Nebseni, scribe and draftsman of Ptah's Temple, in the form of a soul with the horns of the cows Smamet and Black An-unser. Hail, children of Serat-Beqet, who have drunk the milk of the four Uaipu cows! Blue-eyed Horus comes to you. Protect red-eyed Horus, who is sick. Let his soul never be turned back. Bring his offerings and carry what benefits him. Let them come upon the shoulder over the West. This Only One advances to you. The God speaks your words.

The gods vindicate your name before the gods, and the company of gods honors you with their hands. The God of the Field of the Gods speaks, and you gain power over the door of kas in their horizon. They unbolt their doors for you because they favor you, and you gain power over their shrines. Geb and his company of gods enter and come out with raised faces, and look upon you before the great god Amsu. I raise your head for you, and you have power over it. His head diminishes behind you, but yours will never diminish. You will never be destroyed, and you will do what you must before human beings and gods.

Chapter 178 Raising the Body and Restoring the Senses

The chapter of raising the dead body, giving sight to the eyes, gaining power over the ears, establishing the head, and protecting the face. The Osiris Nebseni the scribe, draftsman of Ptah's Temple, lord of piety, says: The Eye of Horus is presented to you and feeds you with offerings. Hail, you who gladden the laborers, raise the heart, and purify the body, who have eaten the Eye of Horus! Olive tree in Annu, destroy all evil in the body of the Osiris Nebseni, scribe and draftsman in Ptah's Temple.

Osiris, let him never thirst before his god. Let him suffer neither hunger nor thirst. Let Khas carry them away and remove his hunger, you who fill, you who fill hearts. Chiefs who distribute cakes and beer, you who govern the flood, command that cakes and beer be given to the Osiris Nebseni as Ra himself commanded. Ra has also commanded those governing the year's abundance to take handfuls of wheat and barley and give them to him for his cakes, for he is a great bull. Give these to the Osiris Nebseni. Guardian of the five cakes in the divine house, three cakes are in heaven before Ra and two on earth before the company of gods. May he break through Nun. May he see. May he see! Ra, be gracious to Nebseni the scribe today. Be gracious. Nebseni the scribe is lord of piety according to Shu and Isis's command, united to the piety of happiness before his god. May the gods give Nebseni the scribe cakes and beer and prepare all fine, pure things for him on this happy day: things for journeying and travel, things of the Eye of Horus, things of the boat, and everything that should enter the god's sight.

You will have power over the water and advance to the offering table with cakes and four measures of water. The Eye of Horus has ordered these things for Nebseni the scribe, and Shu has ordered his food, cakes and beer. Watch, judges of Thoth's form, watch the one lying in death. Wake, dweller in Kenset! Grant offerings before Thoth, the mighty god coming forth from Hapi, and Ap-uat coming forth from Asert, for the mouth of Nebseni, scribe and designer of Ptah's Temple, is pure. The company of gods offers incense to Nebseni the scribe. His mouth is pure and his tongue within it right and true.

Nebseni the scribe abhors filth and has freed himself from it as Set freed himself in Rehiu. He has set out with Thoth for heaven. You who have delivered Nebseni the scribe with yourselves, let him eat what you eat, drink what you drink, sit where you sit, be strong in your strength, and sail where you sail. Nebseni the scribe has drawn the net together in Aaru and has running water in Sekhet-hetep. His offerings are among the gods' offerings. Nebseni's water is Ra's wine. Nebseni travels through heaven like Thoth. He abhors hunger without food and thirst without drink. But the lord of eternity has given him funeral meals and ordered these things for him. Nebseni the scribe was conceived at night and born in daylight. Ra's followers, the divine ancestors, adore him. Nebseni the scribe was conceived in Nun and born in Nun. He has come and brought you what he found of what the Eye of Horus shed upon the Then tree's branches. The ruler of those in Amenti comes to him, bringing the divine food and offerings of Horus, ruler of temples. Nebseni the scribe lives on what he lives on. Nebseni, designer of Ptah's Temple, drinks what he drinks, and before his offerings of cakes and beer stands a haunch of meat as well.

The Osiris Nebseni the scribe is vindicated and favored by Anubis upon his hill. Hail, Nebseni the scribe! You have the form in which you lived on earth. You live and renew your youth each day. Your face is uncovered, and you see the lord of the horizon, who gives you funeral meals at your hour and season of night. Horus has avenged you, destroyed your enemies' jawbones, and confined the violent one at the mouth of his fortress. Hail, Nebseni the scribe! You have no enemies in Het-ur. The scales balanced when you were weighed there, in Osiris's hall, the lord of Amentet's offerings. You will enter at will and see the Great God in his form. Your nostrils will receive life, and you will triumph over your enemies. Hail, Nebseni the scribe! You abhor iniquity. The divine lord of creation has made peace with you on the night of silencing the weeping. The company of gods has given you sweet life, upon which Thoth rests. You triumph over your enemies, Nebseni the scribe. Your mother Nut spreads over you in her name of Shetet-pet. She makes you a follower of the great god, without enemies, and delivers you from every evil thing in her name of Khnemet-urt, the mighty divine Form dwelling among her children, Nebseni the scribe.

Hail, chiefs of the hours, Ra's ancestors! Make a way for Nebseni the scribe, lord of piety, and let him pass within the circle of Osiris, lord of the life of the two lands, who lives forever. Let Nebseni, draftsman in Ptah's Temple, lord of piety, happy one, follow Nefer-Tem, the lotus at Ra's nostrils, before the gods. Let him see Ra forever.

Chapter 179 Advancing from Yesterday and Coming Forth by Day

The chapter of advancing from yesterday and coming forth by day, by which he and his limbs are supplied with food. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, overseer of the palace, vindicated, says: Let my speech of yesterday be given to me. I come daily. I have come forth from the god of creation. I am Sepes coming forth from his Tree, and Nun coming forth from his might. I am lord of the ureret crown. I am Tesher, avenger of his Eye. I died yesterday, but I come today. The mighty Lady who guards the door has made a way for me. I come out by day against my Enemy and have mastered him. He has been given to me and will never be freed from my hand. He will end before me in the presence of the great divine sovereign chiefs in the underworld. He has given me the first, great rank with the shadow and form of the living gods, and I have made my path. My Enemy has been brought and given to me, and will never be freed from my hand. My affairs have ended before the divine sovereign chiefs of Osiris, clothed in his garments. Behold the ruler of those in Amenti. I am lord of redness on the day of transformations.

I am lord of knives, and no injury will be done to me. I have made my path. I am the scribe who records the fragrant things in sweet-smelling incense. The things belonging to the mighty Ruddy One have been brought to me, and the mighty Ruddy One has been given to me. I have come out by day against my Enemy, brought him along, and gained power over him. He has been given to me and will never be freed from my hand. He has ended beneath me before the divine sovereign chiefs, and I eat him in the great field on Uatchit's altar. I have mastered him as Sekhmet, the great lady. I am lord of transformations, for I possess every god's transformations, and they revolve.

Chapter 180 Coming Forth and Opening a Path in the Underworld

The chapter of coming forth by day, praising Ra in Amentet, praising those in the underworld, opening a path for the perfect spirit in the underworld, enabling him to walk and lengthening his steps, entering and coming out of the underworld, and making transformations like a living soul. The Osiris, vindicated, says: Ra sets as Osiris with all the diadems of the divine spirits and gods of Amentet. He is the One Divine Form, hidden in the underworld, the holy Soul at the head of Amentet, Un-nefer, whose life lasts forever and ever. Words of praise are addressed to you, Osiris, in the underworld. Your son Horus is satisfied in you and has spoken the decree to you. You make him rise above the underworld's dwellers like a mighty divine Star, to whom his possessions have been brought there. You travel through it, son of Ra, and come forth like Atum. Those in the underworld, the throne chamber dear to your Majesty, address words of praise to you, King, Prince of Aukert, mighty Ruler crowned with the ureret crown, great God whose seat is hidden, Lord and Weigher of Words, Sovereign of his Divine Chiefs. The underworld's dwellers address praise to you and are satisfied in you.

The underworld's dwellers address praise to you, and the weeping divine beings pluck their hair for you, clap their hands, praise you, cry out before you, and weep for you. They rejoice that your soul has glorified your dead body. Ra's souls in Amentet are exalted, and in the region of the underworld the souls cry out their songs of exaltation to Ra's souls dwelling there. Tchentch's body and souls dwell in the underworld, and his divine soul rests there. Hail, Osiris! I am a servant of your temple, a dweller in your divine house. You command the words of the decree. Grant that I may rise like a light among the underworld's dwellers, like a mighty star to whom his possessions have been brought there. Let me travel through it like Ra's son and come forth as Atum. Let me rest in the underworld, master the darkness, enter it, and come out. Let your hands receive me, Ta-tunen, and let the Hetepu gods raise me. Stretch your hands to me, for I, even I, know your names. Lead me along and praise me, Hetepu gods, with your praises, for Ra rejoices in the praises offered to me, as in those offered to Osiris. I have established your offerings, and you have mastered your libations as Ra commanded me.

I am Mehiu and his heir upon earth, and I have made my path. Hetepu gods, grant that I may enter the underworld and find a way into beautiful Amentet. I have established Sah's scepter and the nemmes crown for the god whose name is hidden. Look, Hetepu gods and guides of the underworld! Grant that I may receive my glorious might and rise like a light above his hidden place. Save me from the deadly stakes of those chained to them. Never chain me to your deadly stakes or surrender me to the home of the killing fiends. I am Osiris's heir and have received his nemmes crown in the underworld. Look upon me and let me rise like a light coming forth from your limbs. Let me come into being like my worshiped divine father. Look upon me and rejoice. Grant that I may rise and come into being like the one whose transformations were destroyed. Open a way for my divine soul, you who stand in your places. Grant that I may rest in beautiful Amentet and decree a seat for me before you. Open your paths and draw back your door bolts for me. Ra, as you guide this earth, let the divine souls guide me, and let me follow the gods.

I guard my own pylon and am led by those who lead. I guard my doors and set the gods in their places. I dwell upon my standard within the underworld. I am Henbi, guardian of the gods' lands. I am the underworld's boundaries and Hetepi in Aukert. The divine souls dwelling in the gods have made my offerings in Amentet. I am Meh-a-nuti-Ra. I am the hidden Bennu bird. I enter as he rests in the underworld, and come out as he rests there. I am lord of the celestial dwellings and travel the night sky after Ra. My offerings are in heaven in Ra's Field, and my funeral meals are on earth in Aaru's Field. I travel through the underworld like Ra's companions and weigh words like Thoth. I stretch at will and run forward with my strides in my spiritual form of hidden qualities. My transformations are those of the double god Horus-Set. I preside over the food of the underworld's gods and give the spirits' funeral offerings. I am the God of the Mighty Heart who strikes his enemies. Hail, gods and spirits, Ra's ancestors, who follow his divine Soul! Lead me as you lead him. Guides of Ra, leaders dwelling in the upper heaven, guide me, for I am like the holy divine Soul in Amentet.

Chapter 181 Entering Among Osiris and the Guardians

The chapter of entering among Osiris's divine sovereign chiefs, the gods who guide the underworld, those who watch over their gates, the heralds of their halls, and the porters of Amentet's doors and pylons; making transformations like a living soul; praising Osiris; and becoming prince of the divine sovereign chiefs. The Osiris Qenna, vindicated, says: Homage to you, ruler of Amentet, Un-nefer, lord of Ta-tchesert, crowned like Ra! I come to see you and rejoice in your beauties. His disk is your disk, his rays of light your rays of light, his ureret crown your ureret crown, his majesty your majesty, his risings your risings, his beauties your beauties, his terror your terror, his fragrance your fragrance, his hall your hall, his seat your seat, his throne your throne, his heir your heir, his ornaments your ornaments, his decree your decree, his hidden place your hidden place, his possessions your possessions, and his knowledge your knowledge. His attributes of greatness are yours, and his protecting power protects you. He does not die, and you do not die. His enemies never defeat him, and your enemies never defeat you. No evil has happened to him, and no evil will ever happen to you, forever and ever. Homage to you, Osiris, son of Nut, lord of the two horns, whose atef crown is exalted!

May he receive the ureret crown and sovereignty before the company of gods. May Atum put fear of him into the hearts of men, women, gods, spirits, and the dead. May he receive dominion in Annu, be mighty in transformations in Tattu, be the greatly feared lord in the Aati, be mighty in victory in Re-stau, be remembered with gladness in the Great House, and rise many times like a light in Abydos. May he receive victory before the company of gods, defeat the mighty Powers, and spread fear of himself throughout the earth. May the princes stand at their stations before the sovereign of the underworld's gods, mighty Form of heaven, Prince of the Living, King of Those Within, and Glorifier of Thousands in Kher-aba. Heaven's dwellers rejoice in the lord of chosen offerings in the dwellings above. A meat offering is made to him in Het-ka-Ptah, and the things of the night are prepared for him in Sekhem. Mighty god, great in twofold strength, your son Horus avenges you. He removes every evil thing belonging to you, binds your person in order, gathers your limbs, and collects your bones. You are raised, Osiris. I have given you your hand and make you stand alive forever and ever. Geb directs your mouth.

The great company of gods protects you and accompanies you to the underworld's gate. Your mother Nut puts her hands behind you, gives you strength, and renews your protecting power. Your two sisters Isis and Nephthys come to you and join you to life, strength, and health. Your heart rejoices before them. For love of you, they load your hands with every kind of thing. All the gods bring you provisions and praise you forever. Happy are you, Osiris, crowned, strong, and glorious, your attributes established. Your face is like Anubis's. Ra rejoices in you and makes himself a brother to your beautiful person. You sit on your throne. Geb makes a libation for you, and what you wish to receive lies in your hands in Amentet. You sail the celestial regions each day. Your mother Nut sends you on your way, and each day you set alive in Amentet in Ra's boat with Horus, who loves you. Ra's protecting strength guards you. Thoth's mighty words are behind you, and Isis makes strength follow your person.

I have come to you, lord of Ta-tchesert, Osiris, ruler of those in Amentet, Un-nefer, whose twofold existence lasts forever and ever. My heart is right and true, and my hands are pure. I have brought things to their divine lord and offerings to the god who made them. I have come and advanced to your cities. I did good on earth. I killed your enemies like sacrificial oxen, slaughtered your adversaries, and made them fall upon their faces before you. I am pure as you are pure. I have purified your festival. I have dressed geese on your altar for your soul, your Form, and the gods and goddesses following you. If the dead person knows this chapter, evil things will never master him, and he will never be turned back from any of Amentet's doors. He will enter and come out, and receive cakes, beer, and all beautiful things before the underworld's dwellers.

Chapter 182 Establishing Osiris and Giving Air to the Still-Heart

The book of establishing Osiris firmly and giving air to the Still-Heart while Thoth repels Osiris's foes. Osiris comes in his transformations, protected, strengthened, and guarded in the underworld by Thoth's own will, and Shu settles upon him each day. Thoth says: I am Thoth, the perfect scribe with pure hands, lord of the two horns, destroyer of iniquity, scribe of right and truth, who abhors sin. He is Neb-er-tcher's writing reed, lord of laws, who speaks wisdom and understanding, whose words rule the two lands. I am Thoth, lord of right and truth, who tests right and truth for the gods, who judges words in their essence, whose words defeat violence. I have scattered the darkness, driven away whirlwind and storm, and given Osiris Un-nefer the pleasant breeze of the north wind as he emerged from his mother's womb. I have made Ra set as Osiris, and Osiris sets as Ra sets. I have made him enter the hidden dwelling to revive the heart of the Still-Heart, the holy Soul in Amentet, and shout joyful cries to the Still-Heart, Un-nefer, son of Nut. I am Thoth, favored by Ra, lord of might, who brings his work to a successful end, mighty in enchantments in the Boat of Millions of Years, lord of laws, subduer of the two lands.

His mighty words strengthened the one who bore him. His word ends opposition and conflict, and he performs Ra's will in his shrine. I am Thoth, who made Osiris triumph over his enemies. I am Thoth, who issues the decree at dawn, whose sight follows again after his overthrow at his season, guide of heaven, earth, and the underworld, creator of the life of every nation and people. Through the power of my spoken magical words I gave air to the one in the hidden place, and Osiris triumphs over his enemies. I came to you, lord of Ta-tcheser, Osiris, Bull of Ament, and you were strengthened forever. I set everlastingness as protection for your limbs and came to you with protection in my hand. I guarded you with strength every day. Protection and life stood behind this god. Protection and life stood behind this god. His ka was glorified with power. The king of the underworld, prince of Amentet, victorious conqueror of heaven, has the atef crown firmly upon him. He wears the white crown and grasps the crook and whip. Every god gathers to him, great in souls and mighty in the ureret crown. Love for Un-nefer, whose existence lasts forever and for all eternity, travels through their bodies.

Homage to you, ruler of those in Amenti, who make mortals be born again and renew your youth! You come, dwelling in your season, beautiful. Your son Horus has avenged you. Atum's rank has been given to you, Un-nefer. You are raised, Bull of Amentet, firmly established, yes, firmly established in Nut's body. She joins you and comes forth with you. Your heart rests firmly upon its support, and your breast is as before. Your nose is fixed firmly with life and power. You live, renew yourself, and grow young like Ra every day. Mighty, mighty is Osiris in victory, firmly established in life. I am Thoth. I have pacified Horus and quieted the two divine Combatants in their season of storm. I have come, washed the Ruddy One, quieted the Stormy One, and filled him with every kind of evil thing. I am Thoth. I have made the things of the night in Sekhem. I am Thoth. I have come daily to Pe and Tepu. I have led the offerings and libations, given cakes lavishly to the spirits, protected Osiris's shoulder, and embalmed him. I have made his fragrance sweet, like that of the beautiful god. I am Thoth. I have come each day to Kher-aba.

I have tied the ropes, put the Makhent boat in good order, and brought it from East to West. I am higher upon my standard than any god in my name of He Whose Face Is Exalted. I have opened fine things in my name of Ap-uat and praised and paid homage to Osiris Un-nefer, whose existence lasts forever and ever.

Chapter 183 a Hymn to Osiris by Hunefer

The Osiris Hu-nefer, overseer of the palace of the lord of the two lands, vindicated, praises and acclaims Osiris, pays homage to Un-nefer, bows to the ground before the lord of Ta-tchesert, and exalts those upon his sand, saying: I have come to you, son of Nut, Osiris, Prince of Everlastingness. I follow Thoth and rejoice in everything he has done for you. He has brought sweet air for your nose, life and strength for your beautiful face, and the north wind coming forth from Atum for your nostrils, lord of Ta-tchesert. He has made Shu shine upon your body and lit your path with splendid rays. Through the magical power of his spoken words he has destroyed every evil defect in your limbs. He has made the two Horus brothers peaceful for you, destroyed the storm wind and hurricane, made the two Combatants gracious to you, and made the two lands peaceful before you. He has removed their hearts' wrath, and each is reconciled to his brother. Your son Horus is vindicated before the whole company of gods. Sovereignty over the world has been given to him, and his dominion reaches earth's furthest parts.

Geb's throne has been awarded to him with the rank founded by Atum, established by decrees in the Chamber of Books and inscribed on an iron tablet by the command of your father Ptah-Tanen upon his great throne. He has set his brother upon what Shu supports, to spread waters over the mountains and bring forth what grows on the hills and the grain shooting from the earth. He gives increase by water and land. Heavenly and earthly gods join your son Horus's service and follow him into his hall, where a decree makes him lord over them, and they obey at once. Your heart rejoices, lord of the gods. Your heart greatly rejoices. Egypt and the Red Land are peaceful and serve humbly beneath your rule. The temples stand firm upon their own lands. Cities and districts firmly possess their named property. We will make the divine offerings owed to you and offer sacrifices in your name forever. Acclamations rise in your name, libations are poured to your ka, and your followers, the spirits, bring funeral meals. Water is sprinkled on the offerings on both sides of the dead souls in this land. Every design ordered for you according to his commands in the beginning has been perfected. Son of Nut, you are crowned as Neb-er-tcher is crowned at his rising.

You live, stand firm, renew your youth, and are true and perfect. Your father Ra strengthens your limbs, and the company of gods acclaims you. Isis is with you and never leaves you. Your enemies never overthrow you. The lords of all lands praise your beauties as they praise Ra when he rises at the beginning of each day. You rise like an exalted one upon your standard. Your beauties lift the face of humanity and lengthen its stride. I have given you your father Geb's sovereignty. Your mother Mut, who bore the gods, brought you forth as the firstborn of five gods, created your beauties, and formed your limbs. You stand firm as king, the white crown on your head, grasping the crook and whip. While you were in the womb, before emerging onto the earth, you were crowned lord of the two lands, with Ra's atef crown upon your brow. The gods come bowing to the ground in fear of you. They retreat when they see you with Ra's terror, and your Majesty's victory fills their hearts. Life is with you. Food and drink offerings follow you, and what is yours is offered before your face. Grant that I may follow your Majesty as I did on earth. Let my soul be called and found beside the lords of right and truth.

I have entered the City of God, the region of the beginning, with my soul, my ka, and my spirit, to dwell in this land. Its god is lord of right and truth, lord of the gods' tchefau food, most holy. His land draws every other land to itself. The South sails down the river to it. The North, steered there by winds, comes daily to celebrate according to the command of its God, lord of peace within it. Does he not say, Its happiness is my care? The god dwelling there practices right and truth. He gives old age to the one who does these things and rank and honor to the one who follows them. At last he attains a happy funeral and burial in Ta-tchesert. I have come to you with right and truth in my hands and no cunning wickedness in my heart. I offer what is owed to you and know what you live upon. I have committed no sin in the land and defrauded no one of his property. I am Thoth, the perfect scribe with pure hands. I am lord of purity, destroyer of evil, scribe of right and truth. I abhor sin. Behold me, for I am Neb-er-tcher's writing reed, lord of laws, who speaks wisdom and understanding, whose speech rules the two lands.

I am Thoth, lord of right and truth, who makes the weak victorious and avenges the wretched and oppressed upon their oppressor. I have scattered the darkness, driven away the storm, and brought Un-nefer the beautiful north wind as it emerged from his mother's womb. I have caused him to enter the hidden dwelling to revive the heart of the Still-Heart, Un-nefer, son of Nut, Horus, vindicated.

Chapter 184 Being Near Osiris

This is the chapter for drawing near to Osiris, for Osiris Uaa, overseer of Amen's estates, vindicated.

Chapter 185 Praising Osiris and Declaring Truth

Osiris at the head of Abydos, great god, Prince of Eternity, ruler of Amentet. Hent-neteru, wife of Sutimes, lady of the house, singer of Amen, vindicated.

Giving praise to Osiris, paying homage to the lord of eternity, pleasing the god according to his will, and declaring right and truth, whose lord is unknown. The Osiris Sutimes, libationer and president of the altar chamber in the Apts, president of the scribes of Amen's Temple, vindicated, says: Homage to you, holy god, mighty and beneficent being, Prince of Eternity dwelling in your abode in the Sektet boat, whose risings in the Atet boat are many! Heaven and earth praise you. Peoples and nations exalt you. The majesty of his terror is in the hearts of people, spirits, and the dead. Your Soul is in Tettet and your terror in Suten-henen. You set your visible emblems in Annu and the greatness of your transformations in the double place of purification. I have come to you with right and truth in my heart and neither craft nor deceit in my breast. Grant that I may exist among the living and sail down and up the river among your followers.

Chapter 186 Praise of Hathor

Hathor, lady of Amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, lady of Ta-tchesert, daughter of Ra, dwelling before him, beautiful of face in the Boat of Millions of Years, seat of peace, creator of law in the boat of the favored ones.

Chapter 186 Praise to Hathor the Leyden Prayer

Praise to Hathor, lady of the West, and bowing down before Meh-urit. I have come to you to see your beauty. Grant me a place at the head of your followers and among your divine attendants.

Chapter 187 Entering the Company of Gods

The chapter of entering the company of gods. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, says: Homage to you, company of Ra's gods! I have come before you, following Ra. I have made my way and passed among you. Let my hand never be repelled in anything I do today.

Chapter 188 the Soul Enters Its Home and Comes Forth in Human Form

The chapter of the soul entering to build a dwelling and coming forth by day in human form. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, overseer of the palace, vindicated, says: Come in peace! You have a spirit. Enter the divine sacred Eye in peace! You have a spirit, a soul, and a shadow to look upon it. May it behold me when I am judged, wherever it may be, with my attributes, form, powers of mind, and all my attributes complete and ordered, like a divine soul provided with everything. May I shine like Ra in his divine splendor in the temple, and may my soul and shadow come to me upon their legs from the place where I am judged and behold me. May I stand, sit, and enter the house of his body, which has become one of Osiris's starry gods, traveling by day, journeying by night, and celebrating the festivals.

Chapter 189 Traveling without Hunger and Refusing Filth

The chapter of preventing a person from traveling hungry and from eating filth. Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, son of Amen-hetep, overseer of the palace, vindicated, says: What I abhor, what I abhor, I will not eat. I abhor filth and will not eat it instead of the funeral cakes offered to the kas. Let me never be thrown upon it. Let it never fall on my body, enter my fingers, or cling to my toes. You will live on what the gods and spirits decree for me here and what is brought to you there. Let me live upon the seven cakes brought to me, four before Horus and three before Thoth. The gods and spirits will ask: What food would you have us give you? I answer: Let me eat beneath Hathor's sycamore and spend my time among the divine beings resting upon it. Let me govern my fields in Tattu and my growing crops in Annu. Let me live upon white-barley bread and beer made from red grain. May my father and mother be given to me as guardians of my door and to order the divine territory. Let me be sound and strong, have a large room, make a way, and sit wherever I please like a living soul. Let my enemy never restrain me.

I abhor filth and will never eat it. Let me never pass over filth and refuse in Annu. Let it depart from me. I am the Bull who orders his dwelling. I fly like the mighty one, cackle like the smen goose, and alight upon the beautiful sycamore in Akeb's Lake. I come out and alight upon it. Anyone resting there in the great god's form will never be driven away. What I abhor I will not eat. What I abhor, what I abhor, is filth and refuse, and I will never eat it. My ka abhors filth and refuse. They will never enter my body or come into my hands, and I will never tread on them in my sandals. Never send foul water against me or hurt me with the rod. Never snatch me from the edge of your deep cisterns or let me depart defeated. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: What will you live on in this land where you are going, where you wish to be glorious? I answer: Cakes of black grain, beer of white grain, and four cakes in Sekhet-Hetep, more than any god's food. I also have four loaves every day and four loaves in Annu, more than any god's food. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: What have you brought to eat in that holy furrow?

They ask on the day when I receive my offerings with anti ointment. I answer: I will not eat it. It will not enter my hands, and I will never tread on it with my sandals. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: What will you live on in this land where you are going, where you wish to be glorious? I answer: The seven cakes brought to me, four in Horus's Temple and three in Thoth's Temple. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: Who will bring them to you? I answer: The divine associate of the temples of Annu's Urhetchati goddesses. They ask: Where will you eat them? I answer: Beneath the beams of the beautiful ark, sung to as it is carried along. I will be taken there. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: Would you live every day upon another's possessions? I answer: I will plow my estate's fields in Sekhet-Aarru myself. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: Who will protect them for you? I answer: The two divine daughters of the divine king of the North, besides their companions. Pen-heseb's divine Aukhemu beings will ask: Who will plow them for you? I answer: The divine chiefs dwelling among the gods of heaven and earth.

Hapiu, the cow goddess dwelling in Sau, will tread the earth for me, and Set, lord of heaven and earth, will reap the harvest. Hail, you who turn the blossoms back upon yourselves, whose transgressions are removed, whose faces are holy! I am with Set's divine beings at Mount Bakhau. I sit with the perfect spiritual bodies beside Osiris's Lake to gladden my heart. Shall I not make Nu, overseer of the palace and chief chancellor, vindicated, know life?

Chapter 190 Making the Spirit Perfect Within Ra

The book of making the spirit perfect within Ra, giving him mastery before Atum, magnifying him before Osiris, making him powerful before the ruler of Amentet, and mighty before the company of gods. Recite this book on the first day of the month, at the festival of Six, the festival of Uak, the festival of Thoth, Osiris's birthday, the festival of Sekri, and the festival of the Night of Haker. It will enable a person to pass through the underworld's hidden places, penetrate Neter-khert's secret dwellings, break through mountains, and open a way through unknown secret valleys. This chapter will preserve the spirit, lengthen his steps, give him power to walk, remove the deafness of his face, and enable him to make a way for his face with the god. When reciting it, let no one see you except the one truly dear to your heart and the priest who reads the service. Let no one else see you. Let no servant come outside the chamber where you are. Recite this chapter inside a chamber lined throughout with cloth decorated with stars. The soul of every spirit for whom this book is recited will come forth among the living. He himself will come forth by day, have power among the gods, and never be repelled by them.

These gods will circle him and recognize him, and he will be a divine one among them. He will make you know the transformations that will come to him in the light. This book is a very great mystery. Never let those dwelling in the Delta's papyrus swamps or anyone else see it.